Sterrett, An Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor

8/22/2019 Sterrett, An Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/sterrett-an-epigraphical-journey-in-asia-minor 1/371

Epigrapkical Journey

Asia Minor.

J. R. Sitlington Sterrett.



Fi

THE LIBRARYOF

THE UNIVERSITY

OF CALIFORNIA

RIVERSIDE

Ex Libris

C. K.

OGDEN



::ro^^ T(^^i>Y



Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft Corporation



^rt^atologual fnstitutj of America.

PAPERS

OF THE

American School of Classical

Studies at Athens

VOLUME II.

1883-1884.

Ax Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor.

By J; Rf SITLINGTON STERRETT, Ph.D.

J^^CH/EOLOGIGa^

fg/ JNSTITUTE \B

^^\ AMERICA.J'^^

1879

BOSTON:

DAMRELL AND UPHAM.

1 888.



CN410

S74

PRESS OF

J. 8. GUSHING & CO^

115 HIGH STREET,

BOSTON.



NOTE.

The second and third volumes of the Papers of the American

School of Classical Studies at Athens have been devoted to the

publication of the results of Dr. Sterrett's two journeys in Asia

Minor, made in the summers of 1884 and 1885. The third volume,

which was published in March, 1888, contains the report of the

Wolfe Expedition, made in 1885. The present volume is devoted

to the journey of 1884.

The Committee of Publication wish it to be distinctly imderstood,

that for obvious reasons, which they trust will commend themselves

to all, they have undertaken no editorial supervision of these volumes,

and that Dr. Sterrett is solely responsible for all that appears in

them under his name, as regards both the substance and the

form.

WILLIAM W. GOODVfl-i^,) Commii/eeo/

THOMAS W. LUDLOW. 3 Publication.

June, 1888.



PREFACE.

The expenses of the journey in Asia Minor, the results of which

are contained in this volume, were borne by myself, with the excep-

tion of one hundred and fifty dollars, which were contributed by

gentlemen in Boston.

The inscriptions in whose headings no reference is made to a

previous publication are new. Those in whose headings reference

is made to some publication have been pubUshed before, but with

inaccuracies.

The square brackets[ ] mean that what is inclosed between them

was originally on the stone, but having become defaced has been

supplied by me. The round brackets( ) mean that what is inclosed

between them was never on the stone, i.e. either that the word

was abbreviated on the stone and has been written out in fiill, or

else that an error of the stonecutter has been corrected by me.

The broken brackets () mean that what is inclosed between them

is on the stone, but that it is redundant.

The following Turkish terms need explanation :—

Ak, white.

Ashagha, lower.

Aghatch, a Tree.

Bash, a Head.

Bel, a Pass, generally low and broad

see Gedik.

Bunar, a living Spring ; see Pufiar.

Bog/iaz, literally a Throat, applied

to defiles that lead up to a Pass

{Bel or Gedik).

Boyiik, large, big.

Dagh, a Mountain.



VI PREFACE.

Dere, a Valley, broad or narrow;applied also to Caflons.

Djami, a Mosque.

Diiden, a Place where water sinks

under the Ground ; Karafiodpa.

Eski, old.

Gedik, literally a Notch, applied to

a Pass where the mountains rise

up on both sides like a saddle

seeBel.

Gok, blue.

Col, a Lake.

Hissar, a Castle.

Indje, narrow.

Irviak, a large River.

Kale, a Castle.

Kara, black.

Kassaba, a Market Town.

Kaya, a Rock.

Khan, a Caravansary.

Kieui, a Village.

Kilisse, a Church.

Kishla, Winter Quarters.

Kizil, red.

Koprii, a Bridge,

Kutchiik, small.

Ktiyu, a Well.

Medressi, a College for the Study

of Law and Divinity.

Mesdjid, a small parish Mosque.Monastir, a Christian Convent.

Oren. Ruins.

Orta, middle.

Ova, a Plain.

Punar, a Variation of Bunar.

Sari, yellow.

Shehir, a Town.

Sivri, pointed, peaked ; applied to

sharp, abrupt mountain Peaks.

Su, literally Water ; applied also to

large Rivers.

Tas/i, a Stone.

Tchai, a small River.

Tcheshme, an artificial Fountain;

see Bunar.

Tekke, a Mohammedan Convent.

Tepe, a Hill.

Toprak, Field, Soil.

Ttirbe, a Mausoleum or Chapel built

over a Tomb.

Ulu, large.

Uzun, long. •

Veran or Viran, Ruins, ancient Site.

Yaila, Summer Quarters.

Yaziilii, inscribed.

Yeni or Yefti, new.

Yer, Earth, Dirt.

Yokara, upper.

I desire to tender again to Professor Heinrich Kiepert, of the

University of Berlin, my most hearty thanks for the cartographical

construction of my routes from observations and measm^ements made

by me in the field.

The first part of my road-notes were turned over to Professor

W. M. Ramsay, according to our agreement, by which the geo-

graphical results of that part of the journey during which we worked

together were to belong to him, and the epigraphical results to me.

Accordingly, my routes begin at Isparta, the point where I ceased

to give my road-notes to Mr. Ramsay.



PREFACE. Vll

The routes made on the journey from Isparta to Ak Serai are

laid down on the large map which accompanies the JVo^e Expedition

to Asia Minor. The routes made on the journey from Ak Serai to

the Euphrates, and from the Euphrates to Angora, are given in the

two maps which accompany the present volume.

In editing this volume I have had suggestions from W. M. Ram-

say, F. D. Allen, Th. Mommsen, B. Pick, and my lamented friend,

J.McKeen LewiSi,

J.R. SITLINGTON STERRETT.

June, 1888.



AN

EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

IN ASIA MINOR,

DURING THE SUMMER OF 1884.

J. R. SITLINGTON STERRETT.



AN

EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR.

aiOic

In the fall of 1883 I was in Smyrna, having just returned from my

summer's work with W. M. Ramsay, Esq., in Phrygia. I was making

preparations to return to the interior on a journey of my own, when

I received a telegram from Professor L. R. Packard, then Director

of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens, requesting me

to come to Athens immediately in order to assist him in the School.

I went to Athens at his call, but with the determination to indemnify

myself for the journey I had to abandon by undertaking a more

extended tour at my own expense during the summer of 1884.

Fortunately I was able to carry out my plans, and this present volume

embodies the results of that journey. Mr. Ramsay had also made

arrangements for spending this summer of 1884 in archaeological

research in Asia Minor, and it seemed expedient for us to work in

concert as long as the general plan of our journeys would allow, for

thus a greater extent of country could be explored systematically.

In pursuance then of our agreement we met in Smyrna on May

15th, 1884, where I provided myself with the necessary travelling

outfit. I then went to Aidin Giuzel Hissar, the ancient Tralleis, to

buy horses and make other final arrangements.

Mr. Ramsay, who was to be accompanied by A. H. Smith, Esq.,

of Cambridge, England, was detained in Smyrna, and in the mean-

time I undertook an excursion in the direction of Nazli, during which

I copied the first four inscriptions.

AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 1

Kiosk. On a roundpedestal in a cafi. It is broken at the top

and bottom, there being some faint traces of a line at the

bottom bitt none at the top. The Alpha bars vary as

indicated}

2ANAPON02EIAANN E I K M H A E A B I A roN

AÎONEIKHNAIATETHNTOYEPrOYYTTEPOXHNKAl

5 TO K 0^ M I N T Y H Y ^ N E

KHÂNTAAEENAÎAATfiNA^rHENAYKIAAEKAITTAM<l>YAlAkTs^boyaeythnaeantioxgfi N K A I H P A K A Efi TQ N TE P Y

'lO $IA$THNAEMEIAIEI^N

[*H ôvXrj KoX 6 817/010?

iTeLfi7)(Tev ^\d(/3Lov) *AXc-]

Net/co/^T^Sea, ^loKoyov

'AcTLoveiKrjv Bed re ttju

Tov epyov irrrepoxw '^^^

5 TO k6(tixlov tov yjOovq, vei-

K-qaauTa 8e eV *A<Tta, dycjuaq

It) , iv AvKLa 8e /cat IIa[X(f)vXLa

1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MH ; line 3, HN bis; 4, HNK; 5, NE ; 8, HN. In

line 2 the between T and N is small, as is also line 10 the Q between I and N.

In line 10 there was probably a horizontal bar connecting I and L ; in other

words, the two letters were H C in ligature, but this is conjecture, as I failed to see

such a connecting bar, and my copy has I C as given above.



IN ASIA MINOR. 5

o)u /cat 'HpaKX€CDTa>u, yepov-

10 CTLacTTrjv Se MeiXL-rylfrwui/.

This inscription is a replica of one found in 1866 in the theatre of

Tralleis, and published by \\'addington from a copy of Salvetti. The

first two lines have been restored from the inscription of Tralleis

[Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1652 /J].

No. 2.

Kiosk. On a large round pedestal in the cemetery. A large

segment has been broken out of the pedestal, and with it

has disappeared the left side of the inscription. Cf. Le Bas-

Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 600 «. C.I.G. 2942 dT.^

EPHNAKAAÂIONÊBA^TONfEPMANIKON'

YTOKPATOPAeEON

^.v. OlOKAIÂPEfiNKAOIEPfiÊ

E TT I A N Y TT A T Y

WMM^ P I Y TT A A^Ô Y ? lAOYA.ÔYAIANOY

ETTI M EAHOENTO^

^^^. BEPIOYKAAYAIOYIEPOKAEOY^

10 YIOYTTOAEO^

Ne/3tuv[a]KX[avJ8tov

[Kcuo'apa] %eâcrTov TepfxavLKOv

AvTOKpaTopa deov

^ In line 7 end, AIANOY is certain. In line 10, TT0AE02 is certain, not

noAEnz.

6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

[6 B7J]fio[<;] 6 Kaicrapecjv Kadiepoxre5 iitl dvdvnoLTOv

[TtySeJptov UXoLvTLov XtXovaWov (At)[X]t[a]i'Oi)

iTTLixe\r}6euT0<;

[T]t/8e/3tov KXauSiov, 'lepo/cXeov?

[vtov], Kvpetva, 'lepo/cXeou? îkoKa.i<Tapo<^

10 [S]ayi/ov^ vtov 7rdXe(w)?.

Mr. Waddington places this inscription in the last years of Nero's

reign, about 54 a.d. ; cf. his commentary in Voyage Archeologique,

600 a.

No. 3.

Kavakavak, near Kiosk. Quadrangular stone built into the

wall of a well, tvith the inscription np. Cf.Le Bas-Wad-

dington, Voyage Archeologique, 1652/.

/ TT . A I A I N A A K I TT A y\ 1'^ If

TONETTITOYKOTT??N C^ÂYTOKPATOPOÂAPIA

^

TT-AIAIO^TTAOYTArOPOY

YIO$ EPMOA^POÂ p E T H $ E ^mmmm'^ a i t

n. AtXtov ['A]X/ct7ra[X7î/]

Tov iirl Tov [k]o[lt](ov[o<;]

AvTOKparopof; *ASpLav[ov}

Katcrapo? 'Ze/BaaTiov]

6 n. AtXtog, IDôvrayopov

vto?, 'E/)/ao8a>/30?

dp€Trj<; e[v€Ka] /cat T'^[9]

€t? T^f [770X11/ €u]i/ot[as].



IN ASIA MINOR.

The reading of line i is certain. Mr. Waddington (loc. cit.) con-

jectures AAKIBIAAHN, and identifies him with the person men-

tioned C.I.G. 2947, 2948. The name 'AX/cittoXt/s is certainly strange,

but still not more so than many others that occur on Asiatic soil.

No. 4.

At a fountain by the roadside one hour west of Kiosk. It is

a long rectangular stone, with a fragmentary inscription in

two columns. The left end of the stone is broken away,

and with it the cotn'meiu:e7nent of the lijies of the inscription

forming Column I. The letters of this inscriptioii are larger

than those of its mate in Column II., which has been much

worn away by the action of water. Cf.Le Bas-Wadding-

ton, Voyage Archeologique, 1652 ; My Preliminary Re-

port, /. 4.

Column I.

^D^TOYENTHIEPAKQ , . ,T

^Z.^?5 KENAEIQMAAIOYEAEÎÎ0NIEPA^K0MH5KAT0I«PIAPY MENATQATTOAAQN I

5TA$TOY0EO¥0EPATTEIAtr.-.

^:^$ATTAPXHÊIXEN ETQAEOTQNTTPOEMOYBAÎ

IV4I EINTEKAITATQN0ET H N

Column II.

TEKAIfiÊT

TH NTTATPION B a=^

T ^T ETA YTTOT^

MH0HAIATA%jy^^^^

AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

Column I.

09 Tov €v rfj 'le/oa Kcolfir)]

[cJ8cuK€i/ a^Coyâ St* ov iXc-

[v0€pov<; a(f)rJKe tov<; 7rk7)](TLOu 'lepas KLoJJ/xt/s /carot-

[Kovvra'S Koi to] iSpvfxeva t(o 'AttoXKcjvl

[etjg ra? tov Oeov d€.paTTei[a<;^

[fca^w]? aiT dp^rj<; etê^•

iycD Se

[d]7ro T(ov jrpo ifxov ySacri-

[Xcoiv av^'^]€Lv re kox to. twu 0e-

[CJV] TYJU.

Column II.

T€ KOX cu? eTLfxijOr) hia Ta[vTr]<; rrj^ eTTttrroX'^? ^]

T'^v Trdrpiov âcrikeiav K[a\]

TO? TC rd VTTOT[.€T(xyp.€va\

(TKrJTTTpov iôijarlrf]

[(r]vvT[e]X€Lv KddvS[pov Y

This inscription is a fragment of a letter of one of the later kings,

possibly Antiochus the Great, in regard to the people of Hiera Komeand the sanctuary of Apollo.

At Kuyudjak I met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. From this point

our final start was made, going by way of Antiochia to Aphrodisias,

the modem Geira.

Antiochia has disappeared entirely, it seems, and from the villages

of this region we collected only a few insignificant inscriptions.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 5.

All AgJia Tchiftlik. On a square marble basis. Circular

anathema with a hole in the centre. Copied by W. M.

Ramsay.^

10

X A P M I

N [blank space]

N K P A T I N

^ÂMENOYTH^-iAÊQ^TOYANAPI

mmmdJ- fi^lMOYTOYS^jPOÂYTOY [blank]

YTQNTTA. TPIQNITOYKYPIOYOK PATOPO^

X.apfML-

[vLKijcravTa ? TTa\vKpdTiov

5 [7rpovoyj]crafX€uov ttJ?

[dfacrjacreftj? tov avhpi-

[ctvrog] ZaxTLfiov tov

[TrarJ/ao? avTov,

[v€0}K6p]oV TOiV TTOLTpioiV

10 [.deoiv /call TOV Kvpiov

[av]TOKpdTopo^.

1 The lower lines are 10^ inches long; the lost space is 5^ inches. In line i,

HN are in ligature.



lO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 6.

AH Agha Tchiftlik. In a cemetery on a hill near a Tiirbcy

about fifteen mmutes east of the village.

TOMNHMEION ro fxvrjixeiov

ATTOAAQN lOYTOY ['AIttoXKcovlov tov

ATTOAAQN lOY ["AJTroXXojvLov.

ZH Zfj.

No. 7.

AH Aghi Tchiftlik. Broken at both ends ; letters six

inches high. Copied by W. M. Ramsay}

N (1> /| ^ I A I N r^

No. 8.

Yenidje. Large block broken at both ends, now serving as-

a month-piece to a well.

^PIQNArAlOE P : TT TTi

. . . %ea\pC(Dva^ Vaiov

['AorjTrep ? nd7rX[to? ^.

A large number of inscriptions from Geira (Aphrodisias) have

been published already, and consequently we could not hope for

great epigraphical gain unless we should spend a number of days

among the ruins, in order to sift the new from the old, the unknown

from the known inscriptions. But time pressed, and we reluctantly

abandoned the plan of investigating the site carefully. Still our visit

was not wholly without fruit.

1 NT are in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR. II

0)

d

^^

ONVO

^ ^

S 5

i t

Co

00 z^00 ^° s

oh-

o<o

<H>-

Ixl

<

:^

LU

is:

s o«s

^ CL

Now

^-z.

X^ w

>-

o

<

>-

oI-

<

w _o <-z. -z.

a Xz e-

X <M h-

>- zO Ld

h-

>-

o

<

woh-

<

H ^w ^- OQ- Q_

< OW

f z

^ h-

wUJ

a1=

oCL

I-

UJ

I-

Ot=

X<aw<w

X

^w^ '%

wXQ.

aX

I

o a

— wH- <

< w

- O< Q_

I- LU

LlI

W UJ

Xo>-

>-

>-

o>-

Oe-

<LlJ

<<>-

oHOwO

h- o

W UJ

O ^

UJ

— >-

< LiJ o

-

o

<wX

o1=

<e-

UJ

H- wa _^ t=

UJ

zo

UJ

H ^ -„

^

MX?

^ ^ ^

11

O

T

J-

o

o

CJ o

CO h

^1

b ^

-o a b

b 5.^

(/>

vu O

^• >

g •"^

^ ^vu -"JUi

;:^

\b

=^ so Q-

"S ^

S> o

b ^

^ b

b o1=

::>

?^

b

WVL)

b

^ <^<3 =>

60

c/i b

2-^

u>

o

<1

» CO

P~ O

o

i-

^-o

I g

I-

o

3 ^

t- 'lit

CO

C2 t3

o,

(P wo

§I-

N ex.

CO

o

CO

o

b

o

Si

.2

;»

oa.

b -e-o 1"

O "VM

=^ 2

^ 3

X'OI'

b (N. CO{/> '^

NCO

. t=

o

^ vG" o

^ ^:^

"O .:a_

o J-"

^^g

- v2COb<3

a.

o^ ^t4

IN ASIA MINOR.1

, No. 10.

Ge'ira. Inscription on a large stone, circa 6 X 4>^ feet.

Letters ornamentally cut, i% inches in height. Copied by

A. H. Smith.

ORQMO^KAIHETTIKEIMYTTOTIBEPIOYIOYAIOYlOAIANOY X EI5HN50PPIANOS KAIOYATTIA. K

SAYTOYETEPOÂEOYAYTHNÊANAETIÊTT

TQNENKHAEYO WWMW^ CTQNAIATETArM E^^N C

[. . . . /cat] 6 [ySJco/Lto? KoX 7) iiTLKeLixlevr) avTO) cropos]

[KaT€(rKevda6rjaav ?] vno Ti/Sepiov ^lovXiovl ]

[ ] 'lovXcavov, €t9 ^v (Toplov KrjSevOrjcTOVTaL]

[avTO<? Koi OtiaXeJptai'09 /cat OvXttwx K[at ou? av

ôvXrjdaxrii']

Lairro? /cat rj oecva i) yvvT)\ avrov, €Tepo<s oe ovLoet?

eêt iiovcrCav]

[ivddxfjai TLva dWou ets] avrrjv idp 8e rt? CTrCetcrySta^ryTat]

[ ]t(ov ivKr)hev[0]rj[ ]

[ ]t(ov ^LaTeTayixelvoiv ]

From Geira Messrs. Ramsay and Smith went around Baba Dagh

to the north, by way of Denizli, and I to the south. On this excur-

sion these gentlemen copied the following two inscriptions.

No. 11.

Assar. In a wall. Copied by IV. M. Ramsay.

P A $ VMM

Y T Y A/§

m^fi T A T

E T Y A

Y

I IT T H N

.... av\^p<xcn'^ . .

TOV . .

. . . So/ct/u,]wT[a]To[u] ?

. . dycovo^derov o-

. . . [dJXtTTT'jyV'*

. . Aovy]€LVLavo[s]

. . .

'^poviov.

No. 12.

Hadji Eyuplu, half an hour fi'om Dehizli.

IV. M. Ramsay.

Copied by

The inscription is on a stele with a gable, in which is represented

the sun ; below the gable is inscription A. Below this is an arched

niche, in which are represented two human figures. On the arch is

inscription B.

IN ASIA MINOR. 1

ZQ5AAIM0A0^6^0X(J^P05OKIAAPAZEQNMNIA^XAPIN

B}

EATTI^TTAPOAITAI^XEPIN

A.

ZwcraSt MoXocrw 6 yoipo^

6 KiXapal^eayv fivCa^ ^dpiv.

** The country of the Kilarazeis to Zosas Molosos, by way of

remembrance."

B.

'EXtti? 7ra/3oStrat9 X^P^^'

" Elpis greets the passers-by."

The name Zwo-as occurs C.I.G. 3665, but neither is this form or

the form SwcrSs,— aros common in Greek onomatology (see Revue

Archeologique, 1878, XXXVI. p. 318, and Letronne, Inscriptions

Grecques et Ro7naines de fEgypte, 11. p. 457.

Possibly the ZGh%.kl\\ of our inscription maybe a mistake for

ZQ^ATI or Z6^$AAH. The form Swo-aSr^s occurs in an inscription

of Athens in <E>iX6o-T<op III. p. 568. ^

May 29. Geira to Makuf, 4 h. 40 m. The plateau upon which

Aphrodisias was situated contracts gradually as one advances, until it

strikes the foot of a spur of Baba Dagh immediately beyond Besh

Kavaklar. We cross this spur of Baba Dagh, and in 2 h. 15 m. from

Besh Kavaklar we reach its foot in the Davas Ova. Traversing the

plain we reach Kara Hissar in 35 m.

1 In line 3, XEPIN stands for XAIPEIN.

i6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 13.

Kara Hissar. Block nozv used as a mouth-piece to a well

near the village. Length, \.\o in. ; width, 0.90 m. ; height

of letters, 0.06 ///.

^^^j^j^j'/.jc//'/'''^ ^ T N ^ ^^W'W'WWW'i^W^^

mmm< on a p x i e^ e a m eV i ^ t cmmm

WMM) Y ^1 A ^ T l2-a^p-. ?K P A TÔ P 1%.

jî^5^\ A I A H K H^^^^^^^^ T /"" i'V^^^^

y///y///'V///\ r F w n M ""''"'"'j^^â p x i a tw/www/,mmm^ ' tiNuiviL-.u.ArAiMi Mmmm.

WMm.'Â. A .>--T Y K Y P I Y K^p^^P

[apta•]ro^'?

SeL/Sao-Toi/]

[Fe/o/otai^t ?/c]of cLpyiepia [kiyicTr{ôv\ . . . >

[Si7/Aa/);)(tK">7? eô]uo-ta9 to \.i&, avTo]/cparop[a]

[to - ? vTiarov] to {', iralrepa TraT/atSof?], . . •

avovcra

.... [efc] Sta^T^/cr^L? TtVou?] ST[aTtXtou]

. . . . ou yei/o/LtLeVov] ap^tar[pov /cat]

[(rTe(f>ai^(f)6pov] tov KvpCov K[aLcrapo<;].

Concerning the apx^rpos, see Marquardt, Privatlebeti, II. p. 755,

No. 4; Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1695; C.I.G.

3953 h ; Bulletin de Correspondance Hellanque, 1883, p. 360, 1885^

p. 337, No. 20.

The ofifice of a-T£<j>avYj<f>6po's is connected with that of the dpxtaTpos

in an inscription of Heraclea given in Bulletin de Correspondance Hel-

lenique,1885,

p.337,

No. 20, so that it must probably be restored here.

TravelHng east from Kara Hissar we reach Makuf, the site of the

ancient Heraclea (see Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1695^

and Bulletin de Correspondance Hellhiique, 1885, p. 330), in 22 m.

The Stadion at Heraclea is still very distinct. The Acropolis is-

a low hill of great extent on top. The walls of the Acropolis are

IN ASIA MINOR. 17

easily followed around the whole circuit. In some places they are

level with the ground, while in others they are still erect. The walls

have been destroyed and then rebuilt, as is clear from the archi-

tectural fragments, and even inscribed stones which are built into the

present wall. But that the foundations of the wall date from a com-

paratively early period is shown by the fact that on the outside the

wall is provided with finely executed stone shoots at the bottom to

carry the water off. Still, it must be noted that, at a place where the

wall is now used as a quarry by the villagers of Makuf, I discovered

an honorary inscription (No. 15) in the very foundation. The walls

were evidently rebuilt in time of great and pressing need, when the

anxious citizens made use of anything in the shape of stone that came

in. their way.

No. 14.

Makuf \Heraclea\ . Near the Acropolis walls and close to the

Stadion. The stotie is unpolished and very roughly hewn.

See my Preliminary Report, //. 4, 5. Shortly after its

appearance in the Preliminary Report the inscription was

alsopublished in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1885,/. 332. / had to copy the inscription in a rain and

could not read the last lines given by the French gentlemen,

who saw the stone under more propitious circumstances. It

is0.41

in. inheight

;

o.^om. in width.

HGHKHHrOPACGHYTTOTITOYCTATIAIuiMHTIOXOYeNHTeGHCexeAYTOCKAIHrYNiAYTOYAYPHyriAMeAITIN H A I N YC I OY K^^ONANAYTOITTePIONTeC3OYAH0UJCINeTG

5 p uu A e Y A e N I e E e c T A I e N A Y e T I N A e I TC^'

peNeAYAITINATTOTJCe ITUJKYPIAKUI

|)ICKUJ*4)KAITHB0YAHTHHPAKAeUJTaJN*4>KeOYAe NHTTONOeNTACO

e T A .__lYN ANTirPA<t>ONATT(

'H 0-qKr) yyopdcrOr) viro TtVou SrartXtLov]

Mr^Ttd;(ov, eV ^ Te6'r]aeTei= aL) avro? /cat 17 yia'[T7]

avrou AvprjXCa MeXiTLvr) AlowctCov /c[at]

ov ap* avTol TT€pi6vTe^ /SovXtjOoxtli' ' irle]-

& p(o Se ovhevi eêcrrat iu0dxlje{= aL) Tivd' e[7rel]

[6] €vOd\}ja(^) TLv(a) drroTLcreL tw KvptaKO)

[^]CaK(o {B-qvdpta TrevTaKocna) /cat r^ /BovXy rrj

*H/3a/cX€(u-

Toii' {hr)vdpia Trevra/cocrta), /ce ovSev rjTTOv 6 evra[êt?]

[/x]€rare[e]^T7[creTe(= at) • ri^? iTnypa(f)7]<; Tav]-

10 [r)7? aTrXjoui' dvTiypa(ôv direWe-

[07)] et? TO, apêta, [erov?] ....

[/>n7v]o9 e[/crou, yfiepa]

Lines. The Bu//efin reads AYPHAIAI instead of AYPHAIA.

Lines. The Bulletin reads eNTA^Je for eNGAHJG; and in

line 6, GNTAqJAC instead of GNGAHJAC. On the contrary, the

reading of the Bulletin at the end of line 5, GTTG is certainly more

accurate than my GITC.

No. 15.

Makuf. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the Acropolis.

Long, 1.30 7«.; wide, 0.45 /«.

EIMHCANIEP?^ UmMA M G

nei:ge??cttpytaninI v^y/^MM.

CTE4>ANH<t>0P0NKAir^6 'MNAÎAPXONKAIAr''''^

NOGETINEKT??NK A'^

AEI4>GENTf?NTHTT0AEIYTTOATTOAA^N lOYTOYTYAE??CTOYANAPO ^,,;^/'

10 T H E K A G A A I E T A 5 A T C%

OATTOAA??NIOETHNETTI

IN ASIA MINOR. I9

MEAIANTHCANACTACe^CTTOIHCAMENf^N^KYmnoykaiattoaao

15 <j>anoyi:t??naapac

TOYCKYMNOYAr^;NO0ET??NTHCH VmM.

TAETHPIAOC

['H /3]ov\r) Koi [6 8t7/xo9

elreifjirja-av 'lep(o[vLS]a Me-

ve(Tdeco<; irpvTavLv K[ai]

aTe(f)avT](f)6pov koL ylv]-

6 p,va(Tiap-)(ov Kol d,y[oj]-

voOeTLV €.K T(ov /ca[ra]-

\€L(f>6€VTC0V TT) TToXct,

VTTO 'ATToWcoyCoV TOV

TuSea>9 TOV duSpo[^ av]-

10 TTJs, Kad^ a SieTct^arLo]

6 *A7roXXa>i^to9 • 77)1^ eVt-

p,eKiav Trj<^ dvaorrctcre-

CDS iroL7](TafJieucou %kv-

fjivov /cat 'AttoXXo-

15 (f)dvov<; TO)v ['AjSpacr-

Tov S/cv/xt'oi' dy[w]-

voderoiv T'rj<; (oySoT^?) [ttcv]-

TaeTT7/3tSo9.

Two similar inscriptions from Makuf have been published in the

Bulletin de Correspondance Helleniqtie, 1885, pp. 338-339, one of

which is in honor of Hieronis, and the other in honor of Apollonioshimself.

Concerning the conferring of honors, such as those mentioned in

this inscription, upon women, see C.I.G. 3415, 3953 c and d; Cur-

tius, Beitr'dge zur Geschichte und Topographic Kleinasiens, p. 62 ;

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, p. 339 ;Journal of

Philology, XI. p. 143.

No. 16.

Makiif. Cippus lying by the side of the Acropolis walls.

Lengthy 1.27 m.; width, 0.33;;/.

WMMMMMMMy^ moêtimhânwmmmmmmw y<t>qno^yionhpqa

WMMMMmSm'^ antaaioaoytoy

WMmSmMMMââaeyt/s^h

^ WmBmMmAf^^^ ainykto^ttpq

WMMMMMMMMM. ^ x e ^ i n k a i

1^ WMMMMMMMM. mnaîapxia^

WMMMMMMMM^ ageîntoy

WMMMMM^'^ i\ M E N H ^ T A T I

WmMMmmA ' k a i o 5_y^h ^ t h ^

15 wMMmmm^ t o y ^ « h n p

['H fiovkr) KOL 6 h]rJixo<s iTifirjo-av

[ÂrraXov Tjpvcfxouo'i vlov rjpoia

[a.yopavojxTi]](TavTa Si oXov tov

[erov^s

5 KOi vvKTo<; Trpoi-

T€ T'qv lOl-

\_cu/ [t(x)v Hlo-

[vLTwv irarptSa, ev-

\_a")(rnjL6v(ii<; îjcravTa . . . Jcrêcrtv /cat

10 yv]p.va(Tiapîa^

TTjv avddecTLV rov

[cti^SptavTO'? TTOLr)]<j\_a\p,ev'iqf; Tart-

La?, 'ArraXov] 6[v\yaTpo^, Upeuaq

StKatO(Tvi^T^9 Trjq

16 77/309 TrjP TToXtf]. €TOV<i y]Vp'.

IN ASIA MINOR. 21

In line 15, the units come first, as is the case in Nos. 19 and 26.

If the era used be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates from

the year 74 a.d. ; if the era be that of Cibyra, then the date is

183 A.D.

No. 17.

Makuf. By the side of the walls. Greatest height, 0.50 m.;

width, 0.47 m. Cf. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1885, /. 337. MIAOYMEN/IYTANINKAI^T'a•4>0P0NKAIAPXIAslAT^NEYTENE^

5 .^NKAIEY^XHMONE^lAT€5NATTOTTPOrON^N BOYAEYTeNTTAÂÂPXA^Ti;/,

KAIAEITOYPriAÊKT^KOTATHTTATPIAIK10 AANTTPOTATONr

MOTATON0Y5ATT A T P I 5 0;

b A

[ou Xa|9]ju,t8ov 'M.ev\_dv]-

\hpov, irplvraviv /cat crrLe]-

[<j)avq(j)]6pov Kol apîa-

Wpov, ev]a TOiv evyeveor-

5 [ToiT]ciiu Kol €.va}(rjp.ovecr-

[T]dT(i)v diro 7rpoy6p(ov fiov-

XevTUiv, TTCto-a? dp^d<; rLe]

/cat Xetroupyta? e/crLereXe-] ?

/coxa TTj TTarpihi /ca[t evrt to]'^

10 XavirpoTaTOP (/c)a[t TroXvSaTra-]?

MoTarou dvcra[vTa rot?]

TTarptot? ^[eot? /cat rot? %e\-

y8acrr[ot?]

<;j >3?^ ^K "S

.<o*«^*v»

>*

s^*4 QS •«^

•V.

<0

?s "iU

•<v r^ -«

^K J,

^"^«i rO«-3

**

-^^ *s>

• «i •^ "^

S ^S^ 00

<a ^

d ^I5H

(U ^1a ^ <v

^>i

:^

?<a c«o - •X>o o

O<

e-

<d o <

H< < f-

X Q.f- z

^ o<c^ o

1-

L_n ^ o

Xo X

>-CD

^-

o ^ < < >-

>- X Q_\-<

o o < < CD

1- X S f- 1-

CD

Z X

\ 7

Q <s

IN ASIA MINOR.'

2$

A.

— Kj\j\ov /careêt {.kKvItov euiropov ovt[o9 6 t]w/8o?

o[<s] S' oXkov v^ v^ 17 T€Kua) fMLya /cat [avvo]ixevpa),

KOL Sta ttJ? [(TTT7]Xt7? "^(arpe" Xeyet [TrJapoSot?.

"Erou? Or, ixrj(vo<;) Acoov S'.

'H OtJkt) rjyopdcrOr} vtto

MdpiKov) AvpirjXtov) 'AttoXou

Tara, et? î' Ta^rjcre

re avrdg.

If the era be that of Sulla, then the inscription dates from the

year 225 a.d. ; if the era be that of Cibyra, then the inscription dates

from 334 A.D. The former is most probably the true date.

In A, Une 4, MIT A is the adverb with.

No. 19.

Makuf. In the wall of the Acropolis; the stone is very

rough and was never polished. Bulletin de Correspond-

ance Hellenique, 1885, /. 340.

mm0Mm} H r p A c h^^^j a y p . a ppt-ty-'^ eAÂIONYClOY

N HCHNTI NAUUNHCATOYTTOMAYPTTOCIAITTTTOYeNHeNTA<t)HCAITeHArPITTTTINAKGONANTTePIOYC^^^^BOYAHGH

[*H driKy)\ r)yopd(T9ri [vtto] Avpiyjkiaiî) 'A[y]/o[t7rm-]

vy)<s, [Atoi/ucrtou] rjvriva ? wvrjcraro vtto M. Avp. Iloort-

hiTTTTOv, iv rj ivracf>rj<TaLTe 17 ^Xypnr-

irlva Ke 6v av Tre/atovcrLa] ôvXt7^[t5].

Between lines i and 2 the real names of the woman and her

father have been inserted as an afterthought. The name of the

woman may be 'EXevrj, McAirtv^, MeXrivrj, or McAi'nov, all of which

are common. The reading of the inscription is certain.

No. 20.

Makuf. Fragment in the wall near the Stadion.

WMWM TA<l>HNAieiTIATTOW/V////////.

.... [MeXjtrti^ry? A[toyu<Ttou]^

.... \r^v dSeXcfioi' a[vTrj<;]

.... [i]uTa<l>rjvaL iin Atto-

[XXcovLOv].

No. 21

Makiif. Unpolished stone serving as a post to a gateway.

HOHKHGCTIH NeiKIOYTOYMG/x^.^INHCeNHTeGHCeiAIAYTOCNeiKIACeTePOCAGOYAeiC^TT e I WMMMM} acamgnocatto.^e I c e wra^Y. ypiakujickuj

*H OxiKT) eo"Tt[i'] NetActou tov MeX[t-]

\j\ivr\%, iv Tj TednjcTeTai avro?

NetKta? • ere/309 8e ovSet<?,

[e]7rel 6 [e7reto"^]tacra/A€vo9 aTTO-

MeicreL [rjw KvpiaKco <f)icrK(o

(SrjvdpLa TTevTaKocia).

IN ASIA MINOR. 25

Descent is very rarely reckoned ixi^p6$ev. It may be doubted

whether it be the case here or not. At any rate we know from

No. 15 that women held ofifice in Heraclea, and it may be that

Melitine was one of these distinguished women from whom it was

an honor to reckon descent. It seems improbable that the town

Melitene in Eastern Cappadocia is referred to in this inscription.

For c7r£«r)8ia/u,cvos, see C.I.G. 3996, 4007, 4190, 4360 n, etc.

No. 22.

Makuf. Stone forming a step in the doorway of a house.

Elegiac distich.

0AYEMETHNNEIKHN2ENI0^2ENEXAIPETT0PEYT0YMHAENMEMYAMENO^THNlAIANAAOXON^

^dxjje jxe, Tr)v NeLKrju, "B^ulo^; • ^4ve X^^P^ iropevTov

firjhev fx€fi\fjoiixevo<; rrfv Ihiav aXo^pv.

The reading TTOPEYTOY is certain. If Tropevrov or tto/ocvtos

can be made to mean journey, then the sense might be : Xenios

buried me, Nike. Prosper, stranger, in thy journey, and think kindly

of thine own wife.

Nos. 23-24.

Maktif. C.I.G. T)()$-^ b, from a copy of Schonborn.

The inscriptions must read :

A.

['H ^ovX]i7 Kol 6 SrjiJLO<5

TXvKOJva S(ocr[0€]uovs ktl-

(TTTjv kIoL] €ve[pye]Tr}v rrjl^]

7r[o\]e<w?

[/cJarLa rrfu t]ov TXvkcdvo^

hLa0T]Kr)v.

B.

*H /BovXt) Koi 6 Srjjxo<s

MeXiTLOu Xap[fiC]hov, yvvavKa

T\vKcovo<s Sa>[cr^]et'ovs

Kara rrjv to[v] r\vK(ouo<s

hLaOrjKiqv.

The above inscriptions are published (badly) in the Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 519, as coming from Acharkieui

near Tralleis.

May 30. Makuf to Davas, 4,h. 30 m. From Heraclea I journeyed

to the southeast and south through the plain now known as Davas

Ova, passing Tilkilly and Karakieui, and made as good a survey of

the district as I could. I visited Tabae, now Davas, but found no

inscriptions, and but few traces of an antiquity other than Turkish.

Tabae is situated on a high hill in a gorge between two mountains,

and is surrounded by cations three or four hundred feet deep on all

sides except one. On this one side it is approached by a bridge,

which crosses a chasm where it is least deep ; after the bridge is

crossed a narrow neck of land, just wide enough for a roomy road,

leads by a tortuous and laborious ascent to the town on the hill.

When seen from any point in the plain, Davas seems to be situated

on a neck or saddle of the mountains, and one is extremely surprised

at the real topography of the place.

May31. Davas to Medet,

4h.

45m. The plain of Tabae is one

of extraordinary fertility ; in antiquity it supported three cities,

Heraclea, Tabae, and a third at Medet, to which Messrs. Paris and

Holleaux give the name of ApoUonia (see Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1885, p. 342 sqq.). The inscriptions published by these

gentlemen (^Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, p. 344

sqq.) were copied by me also (see my Preliminary Report, p. 6).

That ApoUonia was a town of considerable importance and wealth

is clear from a very substantial antique substructure in huge hewn

stones of blue limestone. Upon these foundations there now stands

the Mosque, which has without doubt superseded a prouder structure

in honor of a pagan god. The neighboring hill, which certainly

served as the Acropolis, contains no traces of antiquity, except the

many architectural fragments of great weight and size which are

found in the cemetery.

IN ASIA MINOR. 2/

June I. Medet via Kizildje to Kizildje Beilik, 6 h. 3 m. The

distance from Medet to Kizildje is 2 h. 20 m. Immediately east of

Uzun Puiiar we begin the ascent of the mountain which lies between

Medet and Kizildje. The following inscription found at Kizildje

identifies the site as that of Sebastopolis.

No. 25.

Kizildje [^Sebastopolis]. In the wallof

the Djami. Length,

1.25 m.; width, 0.50 tn. See my Preliminary Report,/. 6}

AYTOKPATOPINEPBATPAIANQAPICTQKAICAPICEBACTnrEPMANIKQAAKIKQTTAP0IKQKAITQAHMQTQÊBATOTTO

5 A E ITQ N . TT . CTATIOE E PM AC ArO

PANOMHCAEKAnTAPA4>YAA5A$KAITEIMHGEIÊTITEYTTEPrH$$TPQÊQ^TH$E:E5EAPA^THÊNTQTETPA^TY

10 AQTOYrYMNAÎOYTEIMAIÊIPHNAPXIKAi^TTAAINAEYIJ"EPANA^TAÊfi^TH5NEI

i\HCEKTQNIAIQNTEIMH0EI^TEI MAIÂIANYKTO^^TPATH

15 riKAI^KAIATTOAOXEY^rENAMENO^rXMA^KAIAPTYPOTAMIA^ * AKA0Q5KAIAIATQNYH<t>I^MATQN

TTE P I EX El

AvTOKparopL Ne/)/8a Tpa'CavM,

*ApL(rT(i) KaLcapt Seâa-ro) TepfxavL-

KQ) AaKLKO) UapdiKO)

1 Shortly after the appearance of my Preliminary Report the inscription was

also published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1885, pp. 346-347.

15

/cat Tw Sr^jLtoj rw SeySacrroTro-

5 XetToiv n. Srarto? 'Epjj,a<; ayo-

pavoixTJ(Ta<i KOi Trapa(f)vkd^a'i

/cat TeL[xr]6ei<i ctl re v7re/9

T^? aTpcocreo)<; r^? e'(^)^€-

8yoa9 T';^? eV rw TerpacrTv-

10 Xa» Toi) yvfivarrCov ret/xat?

elprjuap^LKOL^, ttoXiv 8e u-

[7r]e/) dva(TToi(re(o<5 Trjs Net-

[/cJt^? eK Twv tStaJt* Teifirjdel<;

retjLtat? 8ta vvkto^ arpaTrj-

yt/cat? /cat aTroSo^ev? ye-

vafievos y' {^) /xa?' /cat apyv-

poTa/xta? 5k^S KaOoi^ /cat

Ota Twv xl)r](f)L(TixdT<ou

7TepL€)(eL.

Lines 15-16, TENAMENO^ is certain; for this form see Ahrens,

Z>/d!/. II. p. 305 ; Kiihner, Ausfiihrliche Grammatik, I. p. 568,

Anmerk. 4 ; and Mittheibmgen des Deiitschen Archaeologischen In-

stituts, 1881, p. 258. Line 16, X is probably j^c, the sign for Denars;

the number of the Denars is or/xa' (= 241). In line 17 I have placed

the stroke below the ^8, making it 4000, inasmuch as 8' (4) seems too

small.

No. 26.

Kizildje. Stone serving as a step in the stairway of a

house.

19

IN ASIA MINOR. 29

Tov TeL/xolOeov]

MiOprjv Zco[o't/xou ^]

%]TpaTLa ' erepo) Se olvhevl]

e^eaTijv KrjSevcrai to

. . . . >ti ^/8(/>' /cat virevidvi'o^ ....].

r^? CTTty/ja^^? dvTL'y]pa<f)ov aireTelOrf et? ra

ap^ela, erov;] kO', ixrj(uo<5) yS".

The inscription dates from the year 55 B.C., which corresponds

with the year 29 of the era of Sulla, or 52 a.d., which corresponds

with the year 29 of the era of Cibyra.

From Kizildje we return to the neighborhood of Medet, and thence

to Kizildje Beilik, the time occupied between Kizildje and Kizildje

Beilik being 3 h. 43 m.

June 2. Kizildje Beilik to Kizil Hissar, 5 h. 43 m. We follow

up the Harpasus River, and in 4 h. 9 m. the watershed is reached in

the neighborhood of Sarai Ova. A descent of 20 m. brings us to the

extreme northwestern corner of the Karayuk Bazar Ova. From this

point there is a gentle descent until within a short distance of Kizil

Hissar, which is situated at the western edge of the plain on the

slopes of the mountain. The distance from the watershed near Sarai

Ova to Kizil Hissar is i h. 34 m. I was detained a day at Kizil

Hissar, waiting for Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who found it impossible

to be punctual.

June 4. Kizil Hissar, via Yiireghil, Yataghan, Kuyudjak, Kaibazar,

Avshar, to Giiine, 6 h. 34 m. One hour's travel brings us to the

easternmost limit of the plain. Henceforward the country is rolling,

the above-mentioned villages lying in narrow valleys, each with a

little stream of water. Kaibazar is a large and prosperous village.

Giiine is situated at the northern edge of a little valley, that is hemmed

in on all sides by mountains, except that the water finds an exit

through a narrow gorge to the west.

June 5. Giiine, 7'ia Dodru Agha, Yazir, Giimiish, Gumavshar, to

Tchamkieui, 6 h. 33 m. Leaving Giiine we traverse the litde valley

mentioned above, and cross a mountain ridge to a narrow valley

which leads west to Derekieui. Here are the ruins of an ancient

town. We continue to head nearly southeast, crossing a mountain

ridge to Dodru Agha. The distance from Giiine to Dodru Agha is

3 h. 33 m.

No. 27.

Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami ; length, 0.42 m.;

height, 0.30 ;;/. Impression}

WMM!^ C "^ Y A 0^//-'C-''0 C A I Nî

WMM^ CCABAAOYTEKTQIf^^^

WMM^ NAONOIKOAOMHCE N'^^^

MM^PTEIM EILATTA AOYMOYI^^M^^HTATIACTTONTT^N lOYMK^^

WMM^ QEAIOEKOYPIAOYBAl P^^

^^^0 YAPTEMEIEAAAIKHCI 'f

TTPIANEARXOCAfEA AMM

[''ArrajXo? [S]uXo[cra>i/r]o9? Atov[ucrtoi;] . . .

OS "â^dXov TeKTO)[u]

.... [to]v vaov olKoS6ixr)a€P

.... UA]pTeLfjLeL<s 'ArraXov MovIvSlcovo^].

5 .... 17 Tarta? novTrwi^tou M[7yVtSos].

[Mtji'co? ^locTKovpiôv B[a]t[)8atov ?].

. . . . ov 'AprefxeL'? AaSt/cT^?

. . . . [K ânpia • Neapôg 'AyeXa[ou].

Line 6. If 'Rafiaiov be a correct conjecture, it must be the ethnic

for the town Balât in Caria.

Line 7, AaStK-q stands for AaoSixr;. The form AaStV?; occurs in

C.I.G. 3371, and in Hdt. 2, 181. AaBiKirj occurs in Dumont's

Inscriptions et Monuments Figures de la Thrace, p. 24, No. 53.

1 Ligatures occur: line 3, MHC; line 4, ME; line 5, NTT; line 7, ME, HL



IN ASIA MINOR. 3

No. 28.

Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 0.40 m.

height^ 0.40 w. C.I.G, 4380 j.

OTANTOYTOMNHMEIONAAIKHCEI0EQNKEXQAQMENQNTYXOI

TONTTIEIAIKQN"05 O.V TovTO TO fivrj-

fielov ahiKTjcreL Oe(t)v

In C./.G. 4380 r and s Franz gets rid of TYXOITON very

unmethodically in two different ways. It is probably Pisidian Syntax

for Tvxpuv (see Kiihner, Ausfiihrliche Grammatik, II, p. 18). At

the date of this inscription the Dual was obsolete. " If any one

violates the tomb, let them suffer for it at the hands of the Gods."

The two inscriptions which follow present two more examples of

Tu^otTov, whatever it is.

No. 29.

Dodru Agha. In a field. Copied by W. M. Ramsay}

EITICTOYTOTOI\/MNHMEIONAAIKHEEIGEQNTTICIAQNKEXOAQMENQNTYX

I T N

Et Tt? TOVTO TO {(Jl)

IxvrjfieLov a.8t/c7^cret

Oecov UicnSwu k€-

^oXwjLteWf TV^-

OLTO'^.

1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MNHME, HC; line 3, NTT, NK; line 4, ME.




No. 30.

Dodm Agha. In the tvall of the Djami}

EITICTOYTOTOMNEIMEIONAAIKEIGE^NTTIEIAIKQNKEXOA(^MENQNTYXp I T N

Et rt9 TOVTO TO

/jLveLfielov dSt/cet

6ea)v ULcnhiKcov Ke-

^6k(Oll4v(xiV TV\-

OLTOV.

No. 31.

Dodru Agha. In the wall of the Djami. Long, 0.58 m.

high, 0.30 m. Impression. C.I.G. 4380 t.

MH0ICKAKOYPCHCITOMNHMI

ONeiAGTICKAKOYPrHCIHTo/eNOKOCHAIUJCGAHN H

Mt^^i? KaKovp-

[y^TJcTL TO fXVrjIXL-

ov, el 8e Tt9 KaKov-

pyqcTL rjTO) evo-

vrf.

1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MN; line 3.. NTT, NK.



IN ASIA MINOR. 33

Concerning the late form rjrw, see Kiihner, Ausfichrl. Gram., I.

p. 666, 3.

About midway between Dodru Agha, on and around a small hill,

there are sarcophagi and other traces of an ancient town. In the

mosque of Yazir there are many ancient stones ; sarcophagi are

abundant, and I noticed the capital of a column belonging to the

Christian period.

From Dodru Agha to Tchamkieui the time is three hours. Leaving

Giimavshar we cross a low brushy barren hill to Tchamkieui. HereI met Messrs. Ramsay and Smith, who have explored the Karayuk

Bazar Ova. During our separation of two days they had found the

following six inscriptions.

No. 32.

Karayuk Bazar. Millarium forming part of a fountain

outside of the town. Diameter, 21 inches. Copied by

A. H. Smith and W. M. Ratnsay.

mI Z'0MMP I C H M UU N

AVTOKPATO iC I N

AIOKAHTIANUUKAIK A I tK'^MM^ I A N UU C e B B

KAIKUUCTANTIUUKA1AAA5IMIANUJeTri4>'(t>KecAPCiN

1^^ A

ot? [/cvpt]ot9 rjix(ov

avTOKpdTo[p]crLV

AiOKXrjTiap^ (/cat)

[r-]

Kai M[afi.]/x,tai/a> Sey8(ao-T0ts)

6 /cat Kwcrravrtoj

/cat Ma^t/xtai/w

iin<f)(avecrTdTOL<;) Kecrapcnv •

Mt(Xtov ev).

This is the first milestone from Themissonion, which was situated

at Kara Eyuk Bazar.

No. 33.

Karayuk Bazar. In the Djami. Copied by W. M. Ramsay

and A. H. Smith.

'WWWWWW^ Y A TT I ^

NUJNOCYIONKYPINATPY4>UJNAMErANANTC|NIANONAPXIiePeATHC/|

6 ClACXeiAIAPXHCANT^K A I r E N M e N N e^J' A^

XONCTTeiPHCTTPOJTHCOYATTIACrAAATUJNeNTT A C I N TT P UU T N T H C TT

10 AGUJCTeKAITHCeTTAPXe^ACTONGYePreTHNTHCTTATPIAOC-HBOYAHKAICAHMOC T HNANACTACINTTOIHCAMGNHC

15 ANTUUNIACAPICTHCAABIAAHCTHCerrONH CAYToY

^ eKTUJNIAIUJN %

IN ASIA MINOR. 35

M. OvkiTLoiv),

\!'Ay]vcovoSr vlou, Kvpiva,

Tpv(f)0jua jxeyav 'Airr[(o]-

viavov apûepea rrj^ [*A]-

5 o-tag ^êiXiapxtja-avTla]

Koi yeiôfxevov €[7r]a[p]-

ôv o-rTeipr)<; 7rp(oTr}<;

OvXirCa^ TaXaTOii', iv

Traaiv irptoTou T7J<s ttot

10 Xews re /cat r^9 e7Tapê[t-]

[a]s, Tov evepyerrjv Trj<;

TTar/atSog, rj ôvXrf /cat 6

StJ/ao? • TTju avdara-

(Tiv 7roLr]craixeu7)<g

15 'AvTcopias 'ApL(TTr)<; *A\-

^tXX-T^? ttJ? iyyovT]^ avrov

i.K T(tiv ISlcov.

No. 34.

Karayuk Bazar. Copied by IV. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith}

AIMOYNANIÂTTOAA^ÂO^TTAEYPOYMANHAIKAIXOrAAAH

Aifxov Navt? 'AttoX-

XwSo? HXevpov

Mdinjhi /cat Xo[/o]8aSi7.

The inscription is puzzling, and the last four names are new and

strange.

1 Ligature of NH in line 3.

No. 35.

Tchamkieui. Drum of a red column. Copied by

W. M. Ramsay.

T I C E <^ N

AYTOKPATOCETTTIMI^LEYHTINAKIEEBAE

5 A A^^^H N I K <^ TT

K A I A'^Ô K P A T

AYPHAl'ÂNT'^Nc E B A E T <^wMmMm.

10 [ A A ^ N I A

E E P A E T H I1 l-l 'I r I 'M' A

A I !'•' B Y I

Tot? Oeoiv [eViâi/ecrrctrots]

AvTOK:paTo[ptKaicrapL Aovklw]

teTTTLfiLO) tevrjlpco Euo-e/3et Hep-]

TLvaKL tefiacrWio 'Apa^LKco]

6 ['A]8[ta^]r;vtK[<y] UlapOLKoi Meyto-rw]

KOI [AvT]oKpdTo[pL KaCaapL Mccp/cw]

Avpr)\i[(o] *AvT(ov[eLV(o Evcrefiel]

l,efia(TTU) [kol IIoTrXtw ScTTTt/xtw]

[Fera e7rt</)ayecrTarw KatVapt]

10 [/cat 'lovX]t[a] A[ojav]a

XeâdTTj [iKlrjirpl Kdarpoiv] •

TAttIo [Kt]/8u[/)ad

IN ASIA MINOR. yj

No. 36.

Ustiftcha. Circular basis beside the entrance to the Djami,

Copied by A. H. Smith.

OAHMO^KAIOITTPArMATEYOMENYENTAY0APO M^OlEriMH^ANMIGPHNEY ,P;,^

XPY$QI$TE4>ANQITIM0|$'|A/^^

K A I E I K I

*0hr)iJ,o<; /cat ol Trpay^xa-

Tevofxeuv iuravda PoyLt[at-]

ot iMifi-qaav yiiBprfV Ev[/8iov^]

)(pV(Ta)L CrTe<f>dv(OL TLfxiC^COL ....

Acat eLKoivL ypaTTTrj ?]

For an enumeration of the places where Roman merchants were

settled, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at

Athens, I. p, 31, and III. p. 339, No. 473.

No. 37.

Aghlan. Site of old city near Aghlan; on a red column

zvith capital Copied by W. M. Ramsay, who makes a

note that every symbol in the last line is certain except A,

which is probably A.

MHNIC|\lTOAaJNOYGAYTUUZUUNKAINANATHTYNAI

Z UJ C H K I

lePGYCAHMHTPOCKAICAOAZOY




MyjvL^ UAJiToXcoviC-]

ov iavTco t^oiv

/cat Ncti^ct TTj yvvaLKi

kIoJI Xaod^ov.

June 6. Tchamkieui to Derekieui, 2 h. 54 m. We retrace our

steps to the neighborhood of Gtimavshar, and thence to Derekieui,

passing around a high mountain on our right. At Yaghmur Tash

(= stone rain) the plain is strewn with many huge bowlders, having

been precipitated down from the almost perpendicular heights. The

plain here really looks as though it had rained stones. Half an hour

north of Derekieui in the plain there are substantial foundations,

possibly of a temple. On the top of the mountain immediately east

of Derekieui the villagers report a Kale and inscriptions, but having

promised to meet Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at a fixed time, it was

not possible for me to investigate the site.

June 7. Derekieui to Karamanlii, 8 h. 36 m. Leaving Derekieui

we went up the narrow valley and passed the ruins mentioned on

June 5. Thence we recross the mountain ridge to Dodru Agha.

Leaving Dodru Agha, 3;^ m, travel east over a rough country brings

us to the foot of the high, rugged, and in places almost impassable

Eshler Dagh. After a climb of 3 h. 50 m. the final summit of the

mountain is reached. A descent of i h. 39 m. brings us to the foot

of the Eshler Dagh, at the westernmost limit of the plain of Kara-

manlU. Thence, passing Gultchan, we reach Karamanlii in i h. 26 m.

Nos. 38-40.

Karamanlii. Quadrangular cippus at the fountain west of

the village. Height, 1.45 m.; high between the mouldings,

1.05 m. ; width, 0.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance:

Hellenique, i8y8, p. 246 sqg. Impressions.



oc

NOC

OC

IN ASIA MINOR. 39

K AATTOPN I OCA AOCCOYPNOYiePACAMGNOC

AYPHPAKAeiAHCNeAPXOYIePACAMGNOCAYPNGIKOAAOCATTH

AlCTOYOCAGIiePACATO|\YPAHAAHCXAPHTOCrNAIOYiePACATOAHAAHCNGIKAAA

10 KAAAOYiePACAMGNC^MHNICTPIcAATYTTC^I e P A C A T

CITAAI KOCKACIOYTTACAiePACATO

15 * ATTACATTOAAUUNIO*^^ YTPicTOYiepeociePA

Far. Led.

2 init. The Bulletin reads OYINOY.

3. The Bulletin omits I in fine.

4."

" omits G in init.

6. " " reads A in init.

7." " reads A in init. OCFNAI in fine.

10. " " inserts in the line the OC, which is on the edge of

the stone and belong to inscription B.

11. The Bulletin inserts NOC, which belongs to B, as above.

12. " " omits the OC belonging to B, and reads G in init.

14. " " omits TT in init., and indicates the loss of two letters.

16. " " inserts in the line in small letters the

OCon the

edge of the stone, and which belongs to B.

1 The small letters to the left of the uncial text belong to inscription B, which

occupies the side of the stone to the left of inscription A. In line i, Y has been

omitted in the name. In line 5, the stone is uncut after ATTH. In line 11, the

C in TPICAA is very small. Lines i and 2 are on the moulding.

20

NOC C A TAYPKAAAUJNATTOAAUJNIriepeociePACAMGNOcAYPTPOTTIAAOCAAO

NOC KUJTOYeiePACATO

^7-

i8.

21.

22.

Var. Lect

The Bulletin inserts in the line in small letters <MOC instead of

the NOC on the edge, and which belongs to B.

The Bulletin reads a small C above the line in fine.

" " inserts the NOC belonging to side B.

The TO of this line completes inscription A. The additional

lines 23-27 given by the Bulletin belong to side B, and are

directly opposite the lines indicated in my uncial text of

inscription B.

B}

[Twenty-one lines so badly defaced as to be hopeless, although single

letters at the beginning of the lines are distinct.]

22

K A C I

- E K nr; C ^1 I^CAMGNOC

22.

23-

24.

Var. Lect.

The Bulletin reads ATT alone.

'• " reads G in fine.

" " reads f E . alone.

^ The letters to the right of the uncial text belong to this side as indicated,

but they are inscribed on the side of the stone to the right of inscription B (see

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 246, lines 23-27, and p. 249,

lines 23-27). In line 31, EIA, by error of the stonecutter is certain. In line 3,

the reading AOYXNEI is certain, the X being probably a numeral.

IN ASIA MINOR. 41

O oo 2:

z. ^CO ^

<o<Q_

(1)

>o

>-

o>-

<

<

oo f< (J

= i

>-

Cl)

O

oCl>

_ Îxl Cl)

oozCD

<t

<:

CL

Cl)

Cl)

Z S

CD

<

<

^ CD

CD ^ ^ < i:

< CD ^

CD O ^- O oO CD SO CL >^

< CD o<>-

CD o Z^ - 3CL 2: << 3 <S < OwjÔ . <- < ^

^_

o o

; O X=^

2:Q-

^ Q. <X < CD

< i^ Z

oo

zCD

<

<CL

CD

CJ

oCD

o

<

<o

<CL

CD <

<

<CL

<

CD

CJ

Oisi

>-

<O

CL

3I-

<

O

< ^^ iCD <<O

O s^

CD —Z CD

O 2O XCD >Q. OCD

<_ <(J f-

- h-

^ <

< <<

o

< —> CD

< Z

<o

(1)

< -

o<Q.

CD

fUoCD ^^- 1(J -=^

CD ^Z OCD <

OO

Q.

<

_ CJ

O X^ HZ —O CD

CL I-

>- CL

< <

"kI

oo

<o

< GCL "*

CL

3I-CJ

<

<<u

CD c "

^ • â; 0) G1-^ 1!; <u

S <{

O 1)

73C!

a

cd"

oCJ

og

o

a bO

<u

o

.- Ô u

Os

<CD

mio X

h o

(U (U*-• *i

S Si? X

,S t« CO

»-i »-i

•5 CD Rq

CO to

*o




TOYeiePACAMGNOCAYPKACIOCTPICTy^OYiePACATO

40 M I e P A C ATO

36.

37-

39-

40.

Var. Lect

Tat Bulletin reads TOYIG in init.

reads TPICIZ^ in fine.

" " does not indicate the defaced line.

" « reads .... MOY . . GPAC.

MHNICTPICOCAe IIGPAC

AMG NOC

AYPATTAAOCOCAGIKAHPONO .v^^^^^

Me NO^A Y P C A e I C A T T A A Y N e C I e P A C^

'

5fYNeiKAAACMHNIA0CKAAAY0YiePACATfYPHATTAAOCNGIKOAAOYiePACAh^fAYPHAIOCMHNIcATTAAOY GNOl

KAAAIKAeOYCiePACAMGNOC|lAPKeAAOCNeOCiePACAMeNOC>

3-

4-

5-

6.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads M in fine, and does not indicate a break.

" " ends the line IGPAC , and does give the

MeNC^ above the line.

The Bulletin reads A in init., and closes the line with ICPM.

reads A in init. and

below the line.

in fine, failing to give the

9. The Bulletin reads APKCAAOCin init.

1 Ligatures occur: line 5, HN; line 10, MHN. In line 7, the C between I and

A is very small. Lines i and 2 are on the moulding.

IN ASIA MINOR. 43

10|ATTAAOCMHNIAOCICKAAO^^

XAPHCATTOAAUUNIOYiePe

C I e P A C A M e N C

P0Y4>eiN0CiePACAMeN0C^lACKOYPIAHCAICGYTYKOY

15 ÊPACAMGNOC

î^TAAOCBKAAAIKAeOYCiePACAMGNOQf/IHNlCNIKAAAAOCMHNIAOCKAA/^^YiePACAMGNOCr eojprocrAeiOYiePA

20CAMeNOCFar. Led.

10. The Bulletin reads AO in fine, and after line 10 indicates a

defaced line ; it is a natural gap.

i6. T\ve Bulletin reads . . TAAOCKA, omitting the B between Cand K ; it closes the line with A M^.

17. The ^«//<fA>z reads MHNICNIKAAOC in init., and KAA^ in

fine.

19. The Bulletin reads . GUI in init.

A.

KaXiropuLOf; Aao§"Zovpvov lepacrdjxeiô*;

Avp. 'H/ja/cXetSiy? Nea/aôu t-

epacrdp.evo'^•

6 Avp. Net/coXao? "Attt)

[8]t9 Tov 'Ocrael vepdcraTO'

[A]v/3. Ay]ixrj<; ^dprjTos TuaC-

ov lepdcraTo •

Ar]ixrj<i Net/cctSa

10 KaSctou tepacrctjaevoC?] •

MTyi't? T/3t9 XaTVTToLs]

iepdcraTO •

[E]tTaX.t./c6§ Ka(TLov

Ilacra, lepdcraTO •

15 Arra? 'AttoWcovlo-

V T/5t9 Tov 'lepeos cepa-

craro •

Avp. KdWwv 'AnoWayvLolv]

y' 'lepeo<; lepa(Toi[xevo<5•

20 Avp. TpoTTLjJLos Mo-

K(OTOV elepdaa-

TO.

B.

22 'ATToWwCvto? lepacrdp.evo'i] •

KacrtoL? lepao'dfxeiô's]•

. . . €K0 .... [te/3a]o"a/>ievo9•

25 NetKctSa? Miyt'tSo? KaSavov t€pacra/xe[vos] •

Meveadevq [Z]a>(Tt)aov te/)acra/xe[i/os]•

Ar)ixT]TpLO^ MapKeXX.09 lepaadp.evo^ •

Kapi/09 'ATToXXwi^tov ^lepeo<; lepaadfjievolq] •

Neapôs 'ATToXXwi^tov MowStWo? lepa(Tdpi€vo^ •

30 KtSpayaoas St? veo? lepacrdfxevog

•

Kdarcop MdXvKog €lapacrdjx€i>o<;•

Av[/9]. 'ATToXXtoi/t? 'lepeo9 ve'os tepa[cr]a/xevo9 •

NetKoXa? 'ArraXou [8'^] Net/coXa[o]u ie[/)acra/xej'os]

Av/). 'Oi^T70-t/xo9 Meveo-reo? [tje/aafra/aevos*

35 ÂpT€L[xrjs Xapi^Sos [MoKa>-]

rov elepaadfievof; •

Avp. Kacrto5 rpt? r[at-]

ou lepacraTO •

[*0 Setva TOV Zcocri-]

40 /Ao[v ?] Updaaro.

IN ASIA MINOR.45

c.

d/xeuo';•

Avp. *ATTaXo7(Xt09) *ATTaXo9 NetKoXaou te/3acra[/x,]ei'o[?]•

[A]v/9T7Xto9 MrjvLq 'ArraXou

KaXXt/cXeov? lepacrdnxevo^ •

[M]ap/ceXXo9 ^'eo9 tepacra/xevo[s] •

10 ArraXo? MTyi/tSo? 'Icr/caXou •

'Kdpr)<? 'AttoWcdvlov 'lepe-

09 lepacrdfieuoq •

Fovcf)eLuo<? lepacrdfjLeuo<i •

[A]tacr/cou|OtST79 81? Euru/cou

15 [t]€/9acra/Ltei/09

[ AT]raXo9 /8' KaXXi/cXeov9 te/)acra/Aei^o[§] •

[M]7ji't9 NetKaSaSo9 MT7t'tSo9 Ka8[av-J

[o]v lepaaafxepo^

[T]eo)pyo^ Taeiov Upa-

20 adfievos.

Nos. 41-42.

Karamanlii. Quadrangular cippus near the fountain, west of

the village. Height, i.20m.; within the mouldings, o.Zjfn.;

width, 0.44 m. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique,

1878, p. 250. Impression}

1 Lines 1-2 are on the top moulding. The I at the end of line 3 is very small.

The letters to the right of the uncial text belong to this inscription as indicated,

but are on the side of the stone immediately to the right of A (see Bulletin de

Correspondance Helleniqiie, 1878, p. 251, lines 12-14). In line 23, MO in ligature

probably stands for MOYNAIUJN.

iOHTYXHETOYC

YTTEPIIUJTH PIACAYTUUNKA'

CUUTHPIAIIIIEBH POYKAI5 <t>AYCTEINHCKAIAHMOYOPAAHAEUJNETTIAEI0AA

OYCTTPArMAT EYTOYATTOAAUUNICATTAAOYAAOYNAIUJNOCTTPOArUJN

10 NEAPXOEATTOAAUUNIOYA TT A A UJ N I E A I E E ! E P E C K

OYPTTAEPMAIOEAHAAHTPIOY/nAHNIEATTAAOYAAOYNAIUJNOC

EITAA I KOETPO* IMOY16 ATTAAOEATTOAAUUNIOYXAPHEMHNIAOEKOYMAAICAAHNIEAIENEIKAAOYMHNIEAIEOEAEIKAETUUPNEIKAAAAOEMHNIEXAPhf

20 TOEEKYTEOENEIKAAAE

MHNIAOENEIKAAOYZ U) E I [vacat] AAHNIETNAIOY

I.

2.

3-

6.

7-

8.

lO.

i6.

19.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads T XHZrOY." " reads Tl".

" " reads • TT in init. and A I in fine.

" " reads h in fine.

" " reads OY^ in init. and TOYAA in fine.

" " omits entirely.

" " reads TTOA;

reads KOYTIAAI^infine.

" " reads NEIKAAOC in init. and H in fine.



IN ASIA MINOR. 47

25

30

XAPHTOCANEIKAAACTPICMHNICNEIKAAOfTPICMHNICNEIKAAOYMHNICAICAPAYKUJNKAAAIf^AHCAICEPMAICAICAA H N

ATTOAAUJN ICAICAAOYNAIOJ N C

AAHNIEKACTOPOCATTOAAUUN ICTPIC El EPEOC KO YPTTA

CTPATUUN KUJB EAA EUJCTE IMO0EOY

Var. Lect

23. The Bulletin declares the small above the AA a point.

24. " " does not indicate the break in the upper part ofthe Y.

26. " " reads APAYKUJN.

27. " " reads KAAAIKAH^^^ and nothing more.

28. " " omits and says " quatre ligues martel^es " ; there are

but two wholly defaced lines, 29 and 30.

3 1 . The Bulletin read UJ^ in fine, and does not discover that the

NOC around the corner is the end of the line.

2i2i- The Bulletin reads CK^ in fine, and does not discover that the

YPTFA around the corner is the end of the line.

34. Tht Bulletin reads CTPATUJN'UJBEAAZUJEI, and does not

discover that the I M00 EOY around the corner is the end of

the line. After line 11 of inscription B, the Bulletin gives

parts of the ends of lines 31, t,t„ 34 as belonging to inscrip-

tion B, whereas in reality they belong to A, as indicated in

my uncial text.

B.

On the second face of the same stone, but by a different stone-

cutter. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, /. 251.^

^ None of the lines were ever carried clear across the stone. Line 3 was never

finished, owing, no doubt, to the carelessness of the engraver.

MENIC0EYCONHCIMOYITAAIKOCAICITAAIKOYMENICGEYCAICMeNICmM AIOCMENIC0EOC

5 |\TTOAAUJNIOCCTPATLJJNXAPHCATTOAALUNIOYGiePeOC

MOYNAIUUNOC '

KACTUUPMHNIAOC10 AAOAYKOC

[blank]

MOYNAIUUNOC

Var. Led.

I. The Bulletin gives all the C as C.

3- "«

reads M in init.

4- "«

reads . NAIOE in init. and C in fine.

5- "((

reads A in init. and TPAT.

6. " <(reads LJL; in fine.

8. " ((reads MOY in init.

9- "11

reads K in init.

II. " nreads AA in init.

Linesinscriptio

12-14n^.

of the Bulletin are the ends of the lines 31, 33, 34 of

A.

6 . . [fxrjvos] . . TT I A I . .

[v]n€p (TCDTT)pias avT(ov /ca[i]

<ra)Tr}pLafs %€^TJpov /cat

^avcTTeiprjs koL BtJixoIv]

OpfjLTjXecop evrl 'Aet^aX-

OU9 TrpayfxaTevTov

ATToXXeit'ts 'ArraXou M-

ovuBCcovo^ Trpodyoiv •

IN ASIA MINOR.

10 Neay5^09^

AttoWcdplov •

Â7roX\(ouL<; 8I9 Eie/aeo? K-

ovpTra ' E/o/xato? ArjixijTpiov •

Mi7i/t9 'ArraXov Moui/Stcoj/o?.

EtraXt/co? Tpo(f)Lfj.o[v]•

15 ATTaA.09 *A7rokXa)ucov •

Xct/Dr;? Mrî/tSo? Kou/xa Sl[5] •

Miî't? 8I9 Net/cctSou •

MrjvL^; St9 'Ocraet • KdcrToyp

Net/caSaSo? • M7)^'t9 Xa^Ciy]-

20 TO'; "ZKVTeo^ • NetKctSas

Miî/tSo? Net/caSov,

Xdpr)To^ Moixjuhicjvoq)•

Net/caSas T/)ls

MrjvL^ Net/ca8o[v] T/)ts•

26 Mfi/t? Net/caSov •

^1171^19 St? ApavK(ov(o<; ^) •

K[a]\Xt[/c]X'^? St9 • 'Ep/w,[a]t9 Sis

M')7»'t[So9]•

.

30

'AttoXXwi/i? St5 MowStcuvos *

Miji/t? KdcrTopo<s

'ATToXXoii/t? T/3t9 Etepeo? Kov/37ra •

'^Tpdrcov K<u/8eXXefus Tet/xoêov

^.

Mei'icrêv? Ôvrfciyiov •

'iraXt/co? 8t9 'iTaXtKov •

[Mjet'tcrêt'9 St? Mei^tcrCêo?) •

[rji/ato? Met'tcrêo? •

5 ['AjTToXXwi'to? ^TpdT(jivo\js\

49




Xapry? 'AttoXX.-

couLOV Etepe'o?

[K]d(TTcop Myjvihos

10 MdXvKos

[MjourSttuvos.

No. 43.

Karamanlii. Quadrafigiilar cippJts at the fountain zuest of the

village. Height, 1.55 tn.; height within mouldings, 1.03 in.;

width, 0.50 m. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1878, p. 253. Impression.^

COJTHPIACANIACAYPH

5 ICTHCCTTieTTITPOTTOV

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads A.

reads TIB.

" " reads UJTH in init., and PH • in fine,

reads lACTTAYCTPINHCTHCI^

reads eTTieTTITPO^TTO^ in fine.

1 Lines 1-9 are on the mouldings. Line 2 is certainly

TBand not TIB. In

line 4, TTAYCTPNHC is distinct. Line 6 has very distinctly TTPr*AAATCY, a

serious blunder of the engraver. In line 9 end, TTPA is certain, not TTPOA. In

line II an omega is written upside down. In line 12, TPCC for TPIC. In line 19

there is certainly but one C where there should be two. In line 22. TYAPAHON

is distinct and certain, possibly an error for something like TYAPAI UUN. It is a

native name.



IN ASIA MINOR. SI

10

15

20

M;T$ vm/MO CKeTTPrAAAATGYTOYKGYTTePCaJTH PIAC

TOYAH MOYOPMHAGUIN

AYPKPATGPOCKAAYAIOYTTPArUINeCTHCeNTONBUIMONeKTUNeiAIUJNANAAULlMATUJN

KACIOCTPeCTTANCAZUJCI M OCATTOA A UU N I

YA AP NOCTT PO ArUJN

T P TT I M C I T A A I K Y

^AAA I K A H^:!f^lTAA I KOY

AA I KOCK ACIOY

I OC T P i C

YTTINOCUJKPATO\f

^AGiANAPOCAICMUJCIMOCAIACKOYPIAOY

ATTOAAUJNIOCTYAPAHONATTOAAaJNIOrTTAPMON(|

^TACKOYPIAHCA// C

25 f^TTAAOCrePMeOYHPAKAIAHCNGAPKOY

Var. Led.

6. The Bulletin reads OCKCTTPrMATEY.

II. reads TUN.

12. reads • ACIOCTeCininit.

13- " " reads UJC in init., omitting Z.

14. " " omits Y in init.

17- reads KAC.

20. " " reads • \G in init

23- " " reads \TT in init.

24. " " reads •1 A in init.

The date of the inscription is 218 a.d. Concerning Trpay/xaTcvTiy?^

see Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. p. 616, and C.I.G..

3101.

^P^yaBri Tu;(i7 • ''Erous]

T^', [/xTîô? . . . •• v7re/o]

(rcjTTjpLas 'Ap-ta? AvprjiX-]

6 L(TT7)<s [elvrt eTrir/aoTToCv]

09 Ke 7rp[a]'y[/xa]Tev-

Tou, /ce vTrep (Ta)Tr)pLa<;

Tov h'^jjJLOv 'Opixr)\ecou•

Avp. Kpare/309 KXavStou Trpio)ar

10 yojv ecrTTjcrep tov ^(Ofxov

eK roiv elSiCDP duaXcofxaTCJV •

[Kjacrtos r/oeg Ilai'o-a •

7t(x)(Tip.o<i ÂttoWwvio-

V ' Adpvo<; TTpodyoiv •

15 TpoTTLfio'? 'IraXiKov •

[K]a\XLK\rj[<;] 'iraXiKov •

['iJraXtKo? K[a]crtov •

[rjaio? TpL<s•

['PjovTrtvoC?) ScDKpaTolvq]

20 ['A]Xeâv8/oo9 819

[Z]tucn/aog ALacKovpiôv •

'ATToXXwi'to? TuSpaTyo^' ? •

'AttoWcoulo'; y' Ilapjx6v[ov] •

[At]acrKou/3t8>79 At[acrKou/ot8ou?]

26 rAlrraXo? y' 'Epfxeov•

'HpaKXiSrjs NectpKou •



IN ASIA MINOg. 53

Nos. 44-45.

Karamanlic. Quadrangular basis originally surmounted by

a round column now broken off. In the cemetery. Im-

pressions.

A.

ArAGHTYXHETOY^ .41^

0IMY5TAIT0YOYYTTEP^^^THTOYAHMOYOP

10

AYPHAAIOC

KIAPOAAACTPIÎEPEYÂlO^ÂYAZIOYKAIHTYNHAYTOYAPTEME

PHAAIOCAYPHlXAIOCvMM^ AAOCOCAGi lepe

54 AN EP^pRAPHICAL JOURNEY

Ot ixvcTTai Tov A[to9 Xava^t-]

ov vnep cr(OTr)p[La<5 avTOiv /cat]

TOV SijfjLov 'OplfxrjXeoDV kol era)-]

5 rripla^ 'A^'l/t[a? âvc^ret^'^7s]

/cat Ti/BepCov [KXavStov eVt e-]

TTLTpOTTOV [KpLTofiovXoV, CTTt]

TrpayixaWevTwu 'Ay8acr/ccti^-]

TOV Kat ['At'^tiôu /cat Map-]

10 [/c]eXXtft)[j'09].

^.

AvpT7XXio9

Kt8/9oXXa9 rpt? tcyoev? A-

t09 Sava^tov Kat i^ yu-

K») avror) Ayare/xet?.

5 [A]0/37^XXto9 <Av/3')7[X]Xto9)

["ArlraXos 'Ocraet • 'lepe-

[v? 'ArrctJXov • 'Ocraet? 'Ar-

[mXov].

This and the following inscription restore each other mutually.

Concerning Zeus Sabazios see Foucart, Les Associations religieuses

chez les Grecs, p. 77ff. ; 'E<^7;/AC/3ts 'Ap^âioAoyiK^, 1883, p. 245 ff. pub-

lishes an inscription from the Piraeus concerning the worshippers of

the God.

No. 46.

Karamanlii, In front of the Mesdjid. Bulletin de Corre-

spondance Hell^nique,1878, /. 243.

hnpression}

^ Ligatures occur: line 4, NH; line 15, MH; line 17, MH; line 20, HN; line

21, MH; line 22, HN, MH; line23, MHN; line24, MHN; line25, MHN; line 26,

MHN; line 27, MHN; line 28, MHN. The close of line 23 seems to be MHNI

with MHN in ligature, but it is not absolutely certain. In line 10, the C in

A BACKAN is small, having been originally omitted by the stonecutter.

IN ASIA MINOIV 55

10

t t A OY A Z

AÂYTf^NKAl

^<1>AY^TEINH$iKAAYAIOYETTIEKPITOBOYAOYETTI

WMMMM EYT??NABA5KANI N Y K A I M A P 1=

OÊTTIMI50^T£?N10YABACKANT0YKAI^NEIKAAOYHPAOYKAINEIKAAOYAI^

15

WM^ ÊPMOYMAPKOÂI^MH1-^0 TENOYENGEO^KPATEPO^^Y MAXOYIEPEYÂIONYÔY

Var. Led.

1. The Bulletin omits I in init. and Z in fine,

2. " "reads lAA^ in init. and KA in fine.

3." "

omits f^ in fine.

6." "

omits I in fine.

8. " "reads N0 in init, and AP^ in fine.

9," "

indicates a missing letter in fine.

11. " "indicates a break in fine.

12. " " reads A 10 in fine.

14. " "reads A I in init.

15. " "indicates a break in fine.

16. " "reads HA in init,

18. " "indicates no break in init,, and a break in fine.

19, " "indicates no break in init.

y///;///..u

NIÂTTAA0YM0YNAI£5y///;.m<^ ÂTTAAOÂHMHTPIOYNIÂTEIMHTOYI^STTATA

^HMHNI^TTOÎA^NIOYENO^ÂKETTTO^MHNIAOÔÂr^JAAYKOYMHN I^NEIKOAAOY

KIBYPATOYMENI^TEY^MHNISiO^MENI^TEO^NEAPXO^MHNIA^..EAPXO^NEIKOAAOYKIBYPA

Var. Led.

20. The Bulletin reads H N in init., indicating no break for the miss-

ing M.

21. The Bulletin indicates no break in init.

22. " " reads HN, indicating no further break in init.

23." "

indicates no break in init., closing with ENGEO^.

24. " " omits entirely.

25. " "indicates no break in init., and reads AE in fine.

26. " "indicates no break in init.

28. " " reads 05, and does not indicate a break in init.

but does indicate a break in fine.

29. The Bulletin reads ON in init., indicating no break between

and N ; it reads TO^ in fine.

[Ot ixvarai rov Ajto? Saoua{[tov]

[vTTep ao)Tr}p\ia<; avTwv /cat

[tou hrjfxov 'Opfx]r)X€0)u /cat (tco[t-]

6 [/cat Tiêptov] KXavSiov inl i-

[TTtT/JOTTOv] KpiToftovXoV, CTTt

[7rpa'yjxaT]evT(x)u 'AjâcTKoiv-

IN ASIA MINOR. 57

[tov kol *A]u0lvov /cat Mdp[K-]

[eXXtwJt'o?, irrl jxicrOcoTOiv

10 [KXauSjtou 'A/BaaKauTov /cat

[MT]PLh]o<s Net/caSou 'Hpa-

[/cXetJSov /cat Net/caSov 819,

[te/DaJrevoi^To? KtSpa/xa-

[vTo?] St? /cat 'EXTTtSo? 7-tJs

15 [yv]fatK09 avrou • Mî^t? At-

[o/LtJrySou, 'Ocrat? 'AttciXou tc-

[pejv? 'Fipfxov, Ma/D/co9 St? Miy-

[v]oy€Pov, ''Eudeoq Kparepo-

[v X]v(/t)/xaôv tepev? Atoi'ucrov,

20 [Mji^vts 'ArraXou MovvhCoi-

[v]o^, ÂrraXo? ArjfxrjTpCov,

[Mrj]vt^ 'ATetjXTjTov (S)t9, Ilara-

[X]os Mrî'tSo?, Ev6€o<; [MtJvlB-]

[o?], Mrî't? IlocrtSajt'tou, Eud-

25 [eo]? *A/ce7rro5 MTî/tSo? 'Ocrat

[TjXavKov, MrjuL^ Net/coXaou

KL^vpdrov, MevLCTTevq MijvL-

[S]os Met'tcrreo?, Neapôs MtjvlS-

o[s], Nea/9ôs Net/coXaou Kt/SuparLou].

Nos. 47-50.

Karama7ilu. Broken quadrangular cippus in the cemetery.

The top moulding is broken entirely away. The whole

present height of the stone is 1.09 m.; to the bottom, mould-

ing, 0.90 m.; width, 0.61 m. Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1878,/. 2^'jff. Inipressio7is}

^ Ligatures occur: line 13, HN; line 16, HN; line 17, MH; line 19, UN, MH;

line 22, MH; line 24, MH. The N at the end of line 27 is the numeral belonging

to line 28, but is written for reasons known only to the stonecutter above the 3(c.

10

15

20

WMMMM^^,WMMMfMMMM.T'LTO N ox AC^

* N -E>•

[uncut]

AXeiTTOC M H N 1

Aoceie 1

1— M H ce N

TON a OX AO N

* N

ATA 11 1

[uncut]

0OTTOY C A T T H e C

TGTT A N UJ

ce * KG

ATTAAOCKAIAMYNTACMHNIAOCKAAAM 1 C K Y

GTIMHCANTONOXAON* N

PHNICNGIKAAOYTTOAYAeYKOYMGTAAH M HTPi

OYTOYAAeA<t>OYKAITUJN Y 1 UU N e T 1 M H ce N TO N

fAON * coe

^CAGICATTAAOV' * N

X.

4-

5-

9-

II.

12.

i6.

20.

21.

The Bulletin reads i_ i ^ i>J in init., and omits OXAC^ in fine.

" reads MHVl in fine.

" reads MICCN in fine.

reads YCA THCY." reads CI*.

" reads A in init.

" indicates no break in init.

" indicates no break in init.

" does not note that the * N in fine belong to the

end of 22, being engraved above the Une, as often happens.

IN ASIA MINOR.59

ereiMHceNTONOXAONONHCIMOCMHNIAOCeTeiMHCGNTONOXAON* KG

26 MMNICTPIChflAAAKDCGTIMHCETDNDKADr^MAPKDCAiceNeenc n

eTIMHCENTONDXADN*AEYKICMHNICeTeiMHCeT.^

30 OXAON*KepHNICAPAYKlUN P'^^J^?^

HCGNTONOXAO •.;$$$^^§§

ArAGOTTOYCMH ^"^^A I ACKANTOVe

35 N T Oil' K A N ^

23-

24.

25-

26.

27.

28.

29.

31-

34.

35-

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads • • IMOC in init.

reads >1<M('?) in fine.

reads M H N IC<t> 1^ and nothing more.

reads .TIMHCGN • • N^.

reads GNOC^ in fine.

reads • Tl in init. and XAON in fine, failing to give

the numeral N above the line.

The Bulletin reads AOYKIC GXeiMHCei

reads MHNICAI • MONG^." reads • • ACK.

reads NTONOXAON.

B.

A fragment,— lines 14 lo 19,— which has been broken

from the stone, fits in as indicated in the text}

^ Lines 14 to 19 represent the fragment given in the Bulletin de Correspott'

dance Hellenique, 1878, p. 259. Ligatures occur: line 7, HN; line 9, HN.

6o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

10

16

WMM!^ AI

Y 5 e c zNOTOKOCeiCAAXA^NONXUUPHCeiMHNICTPICMeAICcoproYGTeiMHcet6noxaon*nmhnicattaaoykikkovet^

mhcetonoxaongaaioyscctaczmhnicbiaaioy -^^^^^

TGIMHCeTONOXAO^COYPNOCNGOCTOXOXAON*

20

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads lOT in init., and XA in fine.

" " omits C in fine.

" " reads MHNICPI MIC in fine.

« " reads NGA^ in fine.

Lines 63-67 of the Bulletin belong to this inscription, as is per-

fectly clear when the fragment is adjusted to the stone. Hence

14. The ^«//<fA'« reads ^6.

15. " " PJCIO^.



IN ASIA MINOR. 6i

WMMMWWM. A e CTTA

r A c * K e K A 1 1

N Y 5 e c 1— TA C P

M H N 1 C_«

TSK ACfO

poce T 1 1 e 1 M H

^ E N T N

X A N * KeMHNICATTD.A A UJ N 1 D Y A A

10

PUJNn[:ETEIMHCE*AZMeNIEXeYCMHNIAOCAYrOCTPOTTOCeTeiMHCGNTONOXAON*

15

[Here follow nine hopelessly defaced lines.]

Var. Led.

2. The Bulletin reads AC in init.

3. " " reads TAC • P in fine.

12. " " reads • • • KG.

13-17. The Bitlietin omits entirely, with the remark: "Cette face

n'est pas remplie."

1 In line 4 the T is inserted above the line between C and 0. The N at the

end of line 11 is incised immediately above the O. In line 13 the letters

TONOKAON are small and somewhat cramped. Ligatures occur: line 8, HN;

line 13, HMH; line 15, DNH, the reading of this line is very doubtful.

D}

KACIOCKAIKPAT G^^YIOirAIOYMHNIereiMHCANToY P I B I K A I T

OIAYTOIKACI

TG p oce TN ?? C A N * N

10

I.

2.

3-

4-

Var. Led.

T^t Bulletin reads •••••••• CK A I in init.

" " reads YIOI • Al in init., and IZ^ in fine.

" " reads -T in init.

reads TOPIBI • KAITO^.

6-9 are entirely omitted by the Bulletin.

In lines 3, 7, 11, 15, etc., I read Srjvdpia in the Accusative, because

the Accusative ^eo-ras is certain in inscription B, line 9, and in in-

scription C, line 3.

[*0 helva Tov Belvo<; eTLfirj-

cre t]ov ox^lov]

(Srjvdpia TrevTTJKOvTo) •

A/ceTTTO? Mtjvl-

5 80s eTeCfjirjcrev

TOV o^Xov

(Srjudpia TTevTTJKovTo) •

1 Ligatures occur: line 2, MHN ; line 3, MH.

IN ASIA MINOR, 63

'AyadOTTO

VS ÂtTT) i(T'

10 TeTTOLVOi-

cre {hrjvdpia eiKoa-i kou ireme) •

["AJrraXo? koL 'A/xwras

MryvtSo? KaXa/AtcTKou

iTLixrjcrav tov 6)(\.op

15 (hrjvdpLa TrevTijKOPTa) •

[M]rjpL<; NetKaSov IToXi;-

SevKou /iera ArjfxrjTp[i]-

ov TOV d8eX(ôO /cat roi-

V vlciju eTLfJirjcreu tov o-

20 [îXov (SrjvdpLa Sta/coorta i/SBofxiJKOvTa Trivre)*

['Olcaet? 'ArraXov

iTeCixrjO'ep tov o^ôv {hiqvdpia TrevTtJKovTo).

'OfT^crt/tAO? Mi7i't8o? eret-

fjirjcrev tov 6)(Xov (Byjvdpia eucocrt kol ireWe)*

26 Ml^t-t? T/3t9 [MjtXXaKOS

iTLixy]cre tov okXov. [(hrjvdpta ....?)]

Map/cos St? Êi/êo?

eTLixrjcrev tov 6)(Xov (Srjvdpia TrevrrJKOVTa) •

[Ajev/ct? M^î^tg eTeCixrjcre t[ov]

30 o^^Xoi/ (SrjvdpLa €t/cocrt /cat irevTe)•

[Mji^t't? ApavKcov i[T€Lp,-]

7)crev TOV oxôv [(SrjvdpLo) ^J

'AyaOoTToVi Mt][vlSo?]

['AjSlacrKdvTov eTleCfirjcre-]

36 V To[v okXov liSrjvdpio) ?]

B.

[*0 8eu/a iTeijxiqa-ev tov oôv

eJXatou êcrCra? eTrra) [ct>-

v] 6 TO/C09 €t? Xa^[a-]

vov )(^coprjcreL•

MrjvL<; Tpl<; MeXto*-

5 cropyov eTeiynqcre

TOi' 6')(kov (hrjvdpLa irevTiqKOVTa)

M'î'tS ['AjxraXov Klkkov ere[t-]

fxrja'e tov oôv iXatov ^[e-J

ora? (cTrra) • yirjvLq BtXXtou [e-]

10 TeCfjirjo-e tov oxôiv (hrjvdpLa) ?]

Xovpvo^ veo<; iWeip/iqcre]

To{v) o^Xov (Sr)pdpia TrevTrJKovTa) • [6 Setva]

[ArjixlrjTpiov [ireiix'iqcreu tov 6)(Xov k.t.X.]

['O Setiâ er]e[t/x,i7cr€t' /c.r.X.]

15 [*0 Selva ALOv]vcrio[v eret/aiô'et']

[roi' 6)(Xov] (Sr)vdpt,a eiKocri /cat irivre)•

['O Setva iTLfxyjla-ev k.t.X.]

vlirep TOV

ovp

ihrjvdpLa €LKocrL kol TrevTe) koI ol-

vov êcrrag (eKaTov) •

MrjvL<s KdcTTo-

5 /009 iTeLfXT)-

aev TOV 6-

•)(Xov iSrjvdpia eiKO(Ti kol nevTe) •

MrjvL<5 'AiroXXcoviov Aa-

p(t)vo<; eTeCfjirjcre (hrjvdpia TpidKovTa eirTa) •

10 Mei^tcrrev? Mi^vtSo? Xvyocr-

rpoTTo? iT€LfjLr)(rev tov 6)(Xov [k.t.X.]

['O Setva TOV Sett'os e]r-

IN ASIA MINOR. 6$

[etl/aT^crei^ rov 6k\ov [k.t.X..]

[AlrjixyJTlpLO';] SrpctrLotJi'o? erei/i-]

15 [r)cr]eu [t]ou [6]xô[v k.t.X.]

['AjTrLoXlXwvto? [tov Selvoq]

[i]TLix[r}creu tou 6)(\ov k.t.X.]

Line lo. Xvyoa-TpoirtK is probably an appellative= Xwyoorpoôs^

a withe-twister.

K[a]cr[t]o9 /cat KpaTe[/3o§]

viot Fatov MrjVLS[o<;]

eTeiîqcrav tov [o^Xoi/J

[*] pif^ (') /cat To[^'J TOKOV.

5 Ot avrot KacrtoL? /cat Kpa-]

Te/)6? ert e[ <Trec^ct-]

v(ocrav (ZrjvdpLa TreuTiJKovTa) • [Ka-]

[cr]io9 St5 K[/)are/)o{; eVet-]

fjLrjcrev [tov oxXov k.t.X.]

No. 51.

Karatnanlii. Fragment in the court of a house.

No. 52.

Karamanlii. Cippus serving as a basis to a pillar of the ves-

tibule of the Mcsdjid. Length, I.02 m. ; length within the

mouldings, 0.71 m. ; width, 0.32 tn. Copy and impression?-

1 Lines 1-4 are on the top moulding. Ligatures occur in lines : 2, NH^; 4, MH.

KAHPONOM UJN4>AYCTeiN

mmmc 0Y4>AYCTei n hcoy

MHAIACK0PN04>IKIAC

10

AYPAPTGIMHCXAPHTOCMorroY eieiMHCGNTONAhiM N A P I C T N K %AT—r I k" A p T rz^'^^'^z^

I I I K A u I y^MMm.|/IHNiCKeAPTeiMHC0IYI0IAPTIM0YXAP^

AOCMOYNroYecxeTTANUUCANTONAHM

15 pKUJPHCIKATeT Q^MMV e I N M e N O^T Y r^M.

^'Y T Y

[S^/aJo?'0[/9]/x')7[Xe(Uv]

Kkr)pov6\x.oiv ^a.v(Treiv\_y)^

9 [^]u(yaT/30s) ^aucrretvr;? Ov[/a-]

jai^LSjta? Kopvo(f)LKi,a<;•

6 Av/3. 'ApT6L[xrj^ Xdprj-

TO<i M.6yyov ir-

eLfirjcra^ rov SLtJ-]

^JiOV dpiCTTOV K[a-]

I dlveJLKaa-rloTaTov] ....

10 [M]rjuL<; KC 'Apret/xr]?

ol VtOt 'ApTLjJLOV Xap[/At-]

Sos Mowyov icTTe-

IN ASIA MINOR. 6/

ndvocrav top Srj/x-^

ov {orfvapia. StaKocria), ^v 6 t6ko<; [vtt-]

15 [oJKcopijaL /car' erlo^; 6]

[y]eLv6fx,ei'o[<s] tov [dp-]

[y]v[p]ov.

Line 3. I lay no stress on the conjecture of Ovyarpo^ ; but if it be

possible, it helps out of a difficulty. Ou/a/ht/Smis is miswritten for

Ov/xfiL^ias. The meaning of lines 14-17 is that the money shall be

funded and the interest expended yearly.

June 8. Karamanlii to Tefeny, i h. 3 m. At Tefeny I again met

Messrs. Ramsay and Smith. Here we copied the following inscriptions.

Nos. 53-55.

Tefeny. Quadrangular cippiis in the cemetery. Height, 1.^8 m.;

witJiin mouldings, 1.20 m.; -width, 0.41 m. Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, /. 56^; C.I.G. 4366 «/.

The inscriptions are so badly blurred by the gradual wearing

away of the stone that impressions would be worthless. The

reader will have to accept the texts on the united testimony

of Mr. Ramsay and myself.

A.

Lines 1-25 copied by J. R. S. S., copy verified by W. M.

Ramsay ; lines 26-36 copied by W. M. Ramsay, copy verified

byJ. R. S. 5.1

1 Ligatures occur: line 5, the second NE; line 6, NE; line 7, NE, HP; line 10,

HP; line 14, HP, NE; line 18, MHN; line 19, MH; line 20, NE, HP; line 21,

MHN; line 22, MHN; line 23, MHN; line 24, NE, MHN, NE; line 25, NE; line

28, NE; line 29, NE; line 30, MHN; line 31, MHN, MHN, NE; line 32, NE, NE;

line ^^, NE. In line 9, OYP occurs twice, and in both cases the Y is written above

the line between and P. In line 13 a small N is inserted between Y and A. In

line 21 the Y of OYA is inserted above the line between and A. In line 24 the

OY at the end of the line is written above AA- In line 32 the at the end of

the line is written above the A.

10

15

T H

T E

M H

TON E

N E

N E

ATT

K A

M H

M H

M H

A T

H PK P

0^

PIA$ANNIA5<t>AINH^KAIAHMOYOIÂ E^€'N ETT I A B A ^ K A^YTTPArMATEYTOYIKOAAO^NEAPXOYIKOAAO^^YMMAXOYIKAAA^HPAKAEIAOY

0AA0A0T05MIAAAK05ATTOYPNI^ÔYPNOCNI^NEIKAAOYHP/^^

NIÔÂEI KAEIAOY

NIÂTTOAAQNIOYTAAO$MOYnAI??NO$

AKAEIAH5NEIKAA0YATEPO^^YMMAXOYAEIÂTTAAOY

2.

3-

5-

6.

7-

8.

9-

lO.

II.

12.

13-

14.

16.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads lAÂN, and adds a ^ in fine, indicating no

break.

T\it Bulletin reads OP in fine.

" " reads MHAEQN in init.

reads ^^^MO^ N EA PXOY."

" reads ^pÔ^^YMMAXOY.reads AAA^H PA KAEIAOY.

reads • • • • OAO • 0$ • • • AAAKO^.

reads KAATTOPNI^ÔPNO^.

" " reads HPîn fine, failing to note the KAEIAOY

immediately below the line.

The Bulletin reads IÔÂEI

reads ^ÔAAIANIOY.

reads ATTAAOÂ^

reads HPA • • • AH

reads 0P5A in init.

|AI??NO$.

NEIKAAOY-



IN ASIA MINOR. 69

20

25

30

MAPMA^MHNIAO^XAPH^MHNIAOCMAPMOYMHNI^TPI$MEAIT??NNEIKAAAÂI^HPAKAEIAOYKAPTT??NMHNIAOÔYAC^KPATEPO$MHNIAO$AIAYMOYKAAAf?NMHNIAO^MAPMOY

NEIKAAA^MHNIAO^NEIKAAOYNEIKAAA5HPAKAEIA0YMHNI^KAAAMI^KOYMHNIÂIOMHAOYAIONYÎO^NEIKOA^.XMMAXO^NEIKOA'WB}\ I^MHNIAOÔÂEI

MHNI^MHNIAO^NEIKAAOYNEIKAAA^NEIKAAOYHPAKAEIA0AA0A0T05 N E I KOAAOY

MOAYZKACTOPOCC M e A P Y

''^MMMMf' XAPHAOCMO

Var. Led.

17. ^h&Bulleti7i reads MAPMA^ . • NIAO^.

19. " " indicates a break in fine.

20. " " reads • EIKAAA^Î^ in init.

21. " « reads XAPI??NMHNIA050AC^.

23. " " reads • f5AI£5N in init.

24. " " reads ^^ÂA^MHNIACIN El Kl^.

28. " "reads AAO

•

infine.


31. " " reads • • Nl^ in init.

32. " " reads EIA^ in fine.

35. " " reads ^êONONH . NATOY.

36. " " reads MG^ in fine.

JO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

B.

Copied by J. R. S. S.; copy verified by W. M. Ramsay?-

MHNI^MHNIAOÔYAAKAAYAI05KPATEP0Y^YMM, AXO^KPATEPOYA P I ^ #^TT O^NEIKOAAOY

5 A I

K^Î 5

MH N I

A^

KPATEPOÊAIOYKA$Tf?PMHNIAO$AIOMHAH^MHNIAO^MHNI^XAPHTO^HPAKAEIAOY

10 ÔYPNOÂI^NEOÂTTAAO^KAAAIKAHAO^

ATTAAOÂHMHTPIOYf^BA^KKANTOÂBA^KANTOY

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads OYA^ in fine.

reads 5YM . AXO^KPA^." " reads K

" " reads A

" " reads K • • • zîv-'<;îv>'^

reads XA'^^^MHNIAO^

reads AN H5XAPH • 0^

reads NEOZînfine.

" " reads A HOC in fine.

reads TAMA NTO^^^.

1 Ligatures occur: line i, HN, HN; line 4, NE; line 5, MH; line 8, HE, MHN;

line 9, MHN, HP; line 14, MHN; line 17, HN; line 19, HN; line 20,MHN; line

21, kVIHN, MH; line 24, NE, MH; line 25, HN, NE, MH; line 28, NE; line 29,

MH; line 32, HE; line 34, |N|E. In line 15 the NEOC at the end of the line is

written in smaller letters than those in the rest of the line. In line 19 the letters

PÔY are written above the line. Between lines 28 and 29 there is a blank line

which was never incised.



IN ASIA MINOR. 71

MHNICKAAAIKAHA0515 AIKINNIO$AI$N£oc^GNANAPO^KPATEPOYMHNI^^YMMAXOYATTAA05 05AEIMHNIÂTTAAOYAH MH7 P'^0 Y

20 KAAIKAHCKAAAIKAEOYCMHNIAOC

^ HNI^MHNIAOÂIOMHAOYMHNIÂICTOYMIAAKO^rNAIO^MHNIAO^KA-NEAPXOEMHNIANOY

25 MHNIENEIKAAOYMHNIAOQMHNICATTHAOEATT/. AOCAIEAHMHTPIOY

ÊNANAPO^NEAPXOY^liX TEACMHN lAOCM lAAAKOE

Var. Led.

14

15

17

18

19

20

21

22

24

25

26

27

The Bulletin reads '^^W/W/. IKAH^.

reads ^^^HNIAOÂI^.

reads • H N in init.

reads ^^^Z 0Y~A5.

reads • HNIÂTTAAOYA^.

reads KAEOY~MHNI^ in fine,

reads • HN in init. and HAOY in fine,

reads MHNIÂI^^MIAANO^.

reads ^NÂIXOLMHNIAIO.

reads ^^^KAAOY M H IAO$.

reads OCAICAHMHTPIOY.

After line 28 the Bulletin inserts a line as wholly defaced ; no sucb

line exists.

29. T\i^ Bulletin reads ^MHNIAOCMAAAKOC.




30 '^NT?^NIOCAICKYNAKOCK.^OYPNO^TPI^KAPH^rNAlOY T5^FT ?? N

CYMAXOC MANOYiMEIKOAAOCCYMMAXC^

25 WM} KAAACCOAUJNOCrPYTTOC[/leNANAPOCCOYP 1^^

WM3PCMGNANAP

0^^

'

Var. Lect

30

31

32

33

34

35

36

37

The Bulletin reads

" " reads

reads KAIHCTNAIOYT^^^^N.

reads^^MMAXOC^^MAKOY (sic),

reads NEIK in init., and CYMAXO^ in fine,

reads TTAAACZOAINO^rPYTTOc!

reads ^^GN in init., and COYP^ in fine,

reads AP^^ in fine.

Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by J. R. S. S}

MHNICTPICMHNIAOCN I K A A Y [complete]

AHMHTPIOCATTAA

Var. Lect.

I . The BulMn reads MHNICMHNlAOC.

reads- • NIKAAOC^.

reads

AOYin fine.

1 In line 15, M H are in ligature. In line i8 the OC does not belong to line

18, but serves as the final ending of MEAITUJN in lines 17 and 19. The KPOY in

line 20 belongs to the MA at the end of line 21. Line 32: Mr. Ramsay has a

note thatJ.

R. S. S. preferred to read KAI at the beginning of the line.



IN ASIA MINOR. 73

NIKAAACMHNIAOCNIKAAOY•6 ATTHCAICTOYOCAEIKPATEPOCKAAYAIOYNEIKAAACAIC M^N I A C

KAMGNANAPOCCOYPNMHNICAICKYBYPOY

10 MHNICMAKPOYMIAAAK

MHNICTPICOYAAAPOYKAATTOYPAAOCCOYPNOOCAeiCMHNIAOCOYAAAPOYKAAYAICAICKPATGPOY

15 AH M HTPIOCMH N lAOCAICNG I KAAOYKIAPAMA^TPI^ÂAAIKAHCMHNIAOCMeAITUJN

KAA-COYPNOCAAOY OCM H N ICKAAAI KAeOYCMGAITLUN

20 MHNICTPICKIBYPOY KPOYAPICTGACMHN lAOCTPICMA

5-

7-

8.

9-

lO.

12.

15-

i6.

17-

i8.

20.

21.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin omits as wholly defaced.

reads NeiKAAACMpiAOY.reads KAMePIAMAPOCCÂPAIOY.

reads MHNICAIONYCIOY.

reads MHNICMAPKOÊAAAK^.

indicates a break in fine.

AOCApiKAAOY in fine.

KIAPAMACTPIC KAAAI

reads KAAAIKAHCMHNIAOCMGA ^' and

does not note the OC below the line. This OC is the ending

of the name in both lines 17 and 19.

The Bulletin reads Ây^^tOYI NOCAAOY.

reads Â N N ICT P IC^Y POY.

reads M^P leiTe^C M H N \t^WMp 'a»d îls to

note the KPOY above the line.




OCAICATTAAOYNGOCKAXAPITUJNNeAPXOYKACOYPNOCCOYPNOYNeOC

25 NeiKOAAOCATTHAOCAICOCAGlM H N I C N e A P K Y A A TT Y

pAYPHA-CTPATUUNKaJBGAAeOC

^^1 ICANTUUNIOYKYNAKOC

WMMf' OYPNOCMGNANAPOY30 'mmm A xî;A I c N e I K mm.

K A C T UJ \WMMP OYMHNIAOCK^N A M xmrnmrnm^ o y p n oÂHMHCMHNIAOCKIBYPOYCA CATTH A OC A I CT Y OC AG I

35 MeNANAPOCAICNGAPXOY

ATTAAOCAICATTAAOYTOYO

23-

24.

25-

26.

27.

28.

29.

30-

31-

32.

33-

34.

36.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin indicates a break in fine, thus omitting the letters

NGOC.

The Bulletin indicates as wholly defaced,

indicates as wholly defaced,

reads NIKOAAOCATTHÔrAIOCAGI.reads MHNICNGAPXOyJp^.

reads ^^Y P P IACA TUJ N 11

reads ANTUUNIOCCYI

INMGNANAPOY.

W/M:

indicates as wholly defaced.

reads AHMHCMHNIAOCI

reads OCAICATTHAOCAlv^ 1 uu^^.

ends the line with AOY, and does not indicate a

break.

IN ASIA MINOR. 75

ATTHCTPICTOYOCAG I

OCAHCAICMHNIAOCOKePH T^^NIKAAACTPICMHNIAOC

40 MHNICAICOCAINeOCPHreMHNICBKACIOYBOPICKOY

BGAAICCTPATUUNOC

Var. Led.

37. The Bulletin ends the hne with OCAG I C, reading a superfluous C.

38. " " ends the Une with MHNIAOC^^.

39." " ends the Une with M H N IA'^^.

40. " " ends the line with NGOC, and does not indicate

a break for the remaining letters.

41. The ^«//<?A« reads MMNICBICAGICYBCÎCKO.

After 41 the Bulletin inserts a wholly defaced line which does not

exist.

42. The Bulletin reads ^^BEA in init.

A.

. . . jxrjvo^; . . . 'Ttt^p cro)-]

T7)pL[a]<i ['A]v^'ta9 âu[cr-]

reivT]^ /cat Bijixov *0[p-]

jLi7^Xe[&)]i/ eTTt *A)8acr/ca[i^]

Tou TTpayiMarevTOv •

5 Net/cdXaos Nea/9ôv •

Net/coXao? %vfjin.(iôv•

Nei/cctSas 'Hpa/cXetSou •

'AttoXXoSoto? MtXXa/co§ •

KaXTTovpft9 Soupi'o?

10 Mrjuiq NeticaSov 'H/>[a]/cXetSou*

M.rjvi<; 'Ocraet*

[MtJi^Jis 'AvroXXtyvtov

ÂrraXo? Movi/Stwjô?*

'HpaKXeiSr)^ Net/caSou'

15 KpaTepo<; '^vixix(i)(ov

* *0(Ta€t? 'ArraXov*

MdpfJLa<; MtJvlSos'

Xdp-qq MTJucSoq MdpfxoV

MrjvL^ T/)ts MeXiTCJvio^]

20 Net/cctSa? Sis ^HpaKXeuhov

KdpTTCov Mr^VtSos OvXo[u]*

Kparepos Mifi'tSog Ai8u/xov*

KaXXojv Mr^ftoo9 Mdpfxov'

Net/cctSas Mtî'iSos NetKctSou*

25 Net/cctSa? 'Hpa/cXeiSou*

Mi7t't9 KaXajxCcTKov

Mrji^t? ALOfxijSov

Alouvctlo^ NetKoXa[ov]

[^v]jLt/xaô9 Net/coXa[ou] *

30 [Mrj]vL<; MtJplôs 'Ocraet*

Miiji'ts M7JvlSo<; Net/c[a]Sou

Net/caSa? Net/caSou 'HpaKXeiholv]

['

AJttoXXoSotosNet/coXctou

MoXu^ KdcTTopoq

35 TArraX ?]os Ma^ldlvSpov'

['Ocraei?]? Xa/orySo? Md[Xv/co9?]

Mi^vt? M'>y^'tSo5 OuctX[oôs]*

KXavSto? KparepovSv/x[/x]aôs Kparepov '

'A^t(r[Tt7r]7ro9 N[e]t/coXaou*

5 Atoi^[u]crto[s] MiyiîSLols*

KpaTepo<s 'EXtou*

IN ASIA MINOR.17

KdcTTCjp Mt]vlBo<;'

ALOfiTJBrjf; M-qviho? '

MrjuL^ Xdp7}To<; 'H/3a/fXetSo[v] *

10 ôvpvo<; Stg veos

ArraXo? Ka\XLK\rjho<; '

AttoXo? Ayjixr^TpLov

rA]fid(TKavTO<; 'AySacr/caiToi;*

MrjuL'; KaXXiKXyjSo<s '

15 Alklvi/lo<; Si9 veos*

[M]€uapSpo<; Kparepov

M.rjUL<; Svfjipdôv*

ArraXo? 'Ocraet*

Mrji'L<; 'ArraXov [A]ri[ix]'qTp[L]ov'

20 [KjaXt/cXry? KaXt/cXXe'ou? Mt]vlBo<s*

Mrjui^ St? ToO MtXttKO? •

Tvalo'? Miî'tSo?'

KX(avSto?) Nea[y3]ô? MrjvLavoiv] •

25 Mrji^t? NetKctSou Mr^vtSo?'

M^ft? Attt^Sos*

rA]rr[a]Xo9 St? AyjfxyjTpLOV'

[M]euavSpo<; Nedpôv '

[*A/3t]crre[a]9 Mi^t'tSo? MtXa/co[s]'

30 L AjvTwt'tog St9 KwaK05 *

KCXavSto?) Soupiô? T/3t§

[Xjctpr;? FvatW TFe/clTwi'Lo? ?]•

Xv/xaô's Ma^'o^;

[NjetKoXao? SvjLt)Lta^[ov]*

35 [NeJt^ctSa? SoXojiô? Tpv7r6<s*

[MleVai^Spo? Sovp[t'ov]*

[So{)yDi^]o9 MevdvSpo[v] •

C.

MrjvL<; T/3t9 MtJvlSo*;

Ni/cctSou•

Ar)iJL7]TpL0<;'

AttolXoIv]'

Nt/caSa? MTJviSoq Nt/caSov

5 *ArTi79 St9 Tov 'OaaeC'

Kparepo^ KXavhiov'

Net,/caSa9 Sts MCT^Ji^tSog'

K[X](auSto9) MevavSpo'; "Zovpuolv]

MrjvL<; Sl<; Kv/3vpov

10 Mrjpiq MdpKov MiX\aKo[<;]

MrjvL^ rpl^ OvaSdpov

KaXirovpivLOs) Aao? 'lôvpvoiv]'

*Ocra€t§ Mt]vlSo<; OvaSdpov '

KXau8t9 St9 K/aarepou'

15 ArjjXTJTpiO'g Mt]plSo<; 8t? NetKaSou *

KiSpdfxa-? T/ot?•

[K]aXXtK:X.T75 M-)7^'t8o9 MeXtrwi'os*

'KaXiTTovpvLO's) ôvpuof; Aaov

Mr]VL<; KaXXiKXeoVi MeXiTcovo^

20 Mrji'i<; Tpi9 Kifivpov

'

'Aptcrreas M7]vlSo<s rpts MaKpov

*Ocrats 'ArraXou ve'o?*

K[X](av8tos) XapLTOJv Nectpôv'

KXCavStos) Sovpiô? ôvpi/ou veos

25 NetKoXao? "Attt^So? St? 'Ocraet'

Mtîî? NedpKov Adnov

[M]. AvprjX. ^Tpdrcou KoiêXXeog

[M']7i']t9 'AvToypiov Kvâ/cos*

[KX. !*] Sou/3iôs Memi/Spou •

30 ['tviJifJi]ax[o<;] 8t? N€tKoX[aov]*

Kac7-rai[p Net/ca]Sou Mr^VtSo^*



IN ASIA MINOR. 79

K[a\a]/xt[ (TKO? St]? "tovpuolv]

'Ocrat? Arrr^So? St? tou 'Ocraet*

35 MeVai'Spo? St? ^edp^ov

"AttoXos St? 'ArraXov roi) 'Ooiaet]*

"Atttj^ rpt? Tou 'Ocraet'

'Ocrai^? St? Mifi/tSo? 6 /ce 'PifyLeXXo?]

Nt/cctSa? r/ot? Miyi'tSo?"

40 MrjvLS St? *Ocrat veos 'PryyeLXXo?]

M']7vt? yS' Kacrtov Bo/atV/cou

[K]a)y8eXX.t? XTpdroivo^.

Lines of C, 38 and 40. The name PHTGAAOC is certain in

No. 72, ^, line 11.

Nos. 56-58.

Tefeny. Quadrangular stone serving as a foundation for the

tvooden pillar which supports the portico of the Hojise of

Mehcmet Bey. It is almost certainly inscribed on thefourth

side also, but the stone cannot be removed without doing

damage to the house. Its greatest present length is 0.97 m.;

width, 0.56 ;;/. Published in the Bulletin de Correspon-dance Hellenique, 1884, p. 4f)J sqq.

A.

The commencem.ent of the lines were copied by A. H. Smith

and verified by J. R. S. S. I was suffering from the fever

at the time and could not bear to lie on my stomach with

my head in the hole below me, consequently I have had to

rely upon the impression for the body of the inscription on.

this side. Fortunately it is good. Impressioit?-

1 Ligatures occur in lines : 7, HNHB; 8, HN; 10, NK; 11, NHN, MH; 12, MN;

13, HM; 14, HM; 17, TH; 19, HN, HN; 20, HN, NMH; 24, HN; 26, MN, HMH,

HP; 27, HP; 29, HN;- 30, NMH, HNN; 31, NN.

AloHM Y N I

5AKOTHTA4>YCIA0AAH2EI$KAIA^\ A Y K ?? TT I ^ A H N H B Y ^

:)IKATA0YMIO$HNETTIb/\AAA^H^M0IPf5N^TE$Â

10 EITTT^NKAIM0YN0ITE^5APE_IPAIINHNTTPA^ÊI^MHTTPAÂPAMEINONAM<l>IAEKAMNOiXAAETTONAAIAMHXANONE^T.TTOAHMONIAEîAIXPON??OY0

15

KONE^TAI^rrAAA^0ÂETOYAIOEIAEKETTEITTT£?ÎNAYOTPEIOITPIÂAMAMOYNOIÂETO^YYITTETH$

Var. Led.

I. The Bulletin omits.

2 reads 10 H.

3*

omits1

at the end.

4' reads OT in fine.

5' reads <t>YI in fine.

6 ' reads A?5C in fine.

7' omits \ in init.

8 ' reads 0YM and B/ in fine.

9' omits \ in init.

lO ' reads PE in fine.

II'

reads IP in init., fiirther on TPA for TTPA.12 * NC in fine.

13 ' reads TTONAIA, and omits broken 1 at end

14 ' reads TTOA in init., fiirther on E5[0].

16 * reads Tl in fine.

17 ' reads H > in fine.

IN ASIA MINOR. 8l

EI$AE2IAXEIPOÔAEITH5??NE1TIMANTEIANArA0HN$YNZHNIMEri$

20 -??TEY2HE4>HNOPMA$TTPAilNMH0EAE<t>OBH0H$ÎAAAAÎÂAIMONO^MEri^TOY ^Ê ITH^MOYNOITE^ÂPEÔNTEÂAIMONIHNTINEXEIEYXHNATTOAONTIÔIE^TAIBEATEI

25 0NEIMEAAEI$TTPA$$EINKATANOYNANEPIMNAÂHMHTHPTAPÔIKAIZEY^??THPEÊ$ONTAIcSAAAAr^ldSTYXHlAAIMONO^KElAEKETPI^MOYNOTE^ÂPATPIAOTTEMTTTO^^THN

30 ilNMHTTPAzH^HNNYNETTIBAAAH/TENNOY^fÊONTAOEOIKATEXOTAYTONTONTETTONONAYÔÔIKAIOYGENKAKONE^TAIAÎANEIKHÊIAEKETPEI^

35 INXEIOIAEAYAAAO/1YHAA0EAEI5TA/TFi MiTONÊ"

K P A T H

M I

I X

17-

20,

21.

22.

26.

30-

32.

34-

36.

37-

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads EIÂÂIAXEIPO^ in init.

" "reads ~??TE • zH • 4>H in init.

" "reads ON in fine.

" "reads 2EIT • ^.

" "reads lEP in init.

" " reads APA2H$, and AH in fine.

" "reads TEN^JOY in init.

" " reads $0Y in fine.

" "reads AÎA in init.

" "reads TYHAA in init. and TA in fine.

" "reads 5 E in fine. 40. The Bulletin omits.

B}

This side was copied by W. M. Ramsay and copy verified

by J. R. S. S. Copy aiid impression.

10

15

A ^ T I ^ I E

AAAAÎA'SAT/O^ÊIAEKETTEITrT??^

E^$APEOIKAIAY??MOYNC0NEY5EI50IAAIM??N0A0N

IIBAAAHTTENYEIAEIÂTANÊ<t>IAOMMEIAH$A<t>POAEITHrNKAPTTOI^YTTArEKAIATTHMONT/.OlPHÂrrAAÎEAIO^^^THPC

EI^MOYNOÂY??TCÎOIAY?^TETP?^0HNETTIBAAAHTTPAZIN0APP??NI0IAPAÊENXEIPEIKAAAMANTEIAGE0ITAAE4>HNANMHTETriN0YNAAEOYOYGENTAPÔIKAKONE^TAI

Var. Led.

I The Bulletin omits.

3' reads AA in init. and ATAG in fine.

5' reads NO in fine.

6 ' reads OK in fine.

7' reads IBA in init.

8 ' omits H in fine.

9' omits vertical bar in init. and reads ON in fine.

lO ' reads GIPH in init. and PO in fine.

II ' omits 1 in fine.

12 ' omits A in fine.

13' omits E in fine.

1 Ligatures occur in lines: 8, MM; 9, NK, HM; 12, HN; 14, HN, NMH; 16,

MM; 17, HN; 18, HN; 26, NM; 29, NHM; 30, MH; 36, MHK; 37, HN; 38,

HNH.

IN ASIA MINOR, 83

AAAIIÎEÂI0ÂMM??N05M0YNOITPEI^KAIAY^-EITAU^HN<}>PE$lN0PMAIMEI5"QNTTANAEÎEI$A05A0

I E .^ T Y X H $

" P E I I H A E

POYÊXEIN-THÊKAIAOTE E i E 15 I

" A:§^siAriAA^

YTHN(0I0APYA^ÊITTPA

20IEI$AO$AO "YYIBPEMEA i^r r r r r

A I TT A N T E 5

5ABPE4>052IA TT A A I N B A /

25-TH$EKAIA AAAKT05KAPI??NMETTEPf$

AlO^zENlOYTETP??EI5 KAITPIO^KAIiEIOOÊI^K/AY??MOYNOITTPAilN E<t>HNMEAAEI5IE

30 vjAIMH55TrEYAOYTT??rAPOKAIP05KAl1ENOY$??AETEONTA0EOI$??ZO^~T0IM??5KAIT0NENAAAHXfa/\H5EIN0EO5AYAA^îrrrAAEOY^^îEITOÊI^KAITPEI

Var. Led.

17. Tht Bulletin reads AY?? • El, and omits I in fine.

18.

19.

20.

21.

22.

23-

24.

25-

26.

27.

29.

31-

reads MEI$ Y]THN.

reads P??NTTANA[EE5':' Y], and omits A in fine.

reads • EI$A05A[B YYI.

reads I-- T.

reads • E in init.

reads • PE in init. and 5i in fine.

reads POY in init. and BA in fine.

reads 5TH in init.

reads • 0TEE2EI5K in init. and Pi in fine.

reads TA' ÂTIAA '105.

reads AYf5 in init. and 51 in fine.

reads ZO in fine.

35 MOYNOÊI^ÔYTT^KAIEYAEIÂE^YMHK^NAiA??5TI^TEAEf?NTY<t>AHN.~

EIHNH^YXABOYAEYOYKA~ E M N E Y 5 E US I A A A A •;>

I I

40 0'"<- "-^lAY'

Var. Lect.

36. The Bulletin reads GjEY in init.

37. " " reads A??^ in init. and NC in fine.

40. " " reads 005 EOIAY??.

This side was copied by J. R. S. S.; copy verified by

W. M. Ramsay. Copy and impression.

1 K A I EZ

AilNTAYTHNITP/OKAIPOÊNTENEÊI

NKAIOKINAYNO^TTAPC6 K A I TT E P I Tf5 N A A A ^ N M A N

E5TIKAA?^$50IÂIAArEPAYNIOYMOYNOÊI^KA

••"OÂY^TETPÔIKAITPIOÔYKE^TINTTPAzONTAKA

Var. Lect.

1 The Bulletin reads K A I E^.

2. " " reads Az in init. and Nm in fine.

4. " " reads irAPA in fine.

8. " " reads 0?A in init.

J Ligatures occur in lines : 2, HN; 3, NT; 4, NK; 5, NM; 10, MHN; 11, HM;

13, HH, NH; i6, HN, HN, HN; 18, NM; 22, MH; 23, NMH; 24, HN; 25, HNH;

28, NM; 29, MH, NH; 30, HF; 35, NN; 37, HM; 39, HN; 42, HK.

IN ASIA MINOR. 85

10 i/\rN??MHNAMEPIMNA50YTErAPENAAAÂHMÎENAI^YN<t>0PONE$TINOYT^NOYMENO5AI^0H^HHONHÎMONE^TAIÂAArr^SIHAAlMONOÎKEÎOYlîTETPÔITP!

l5|$KAIAY??TPI0i:.. OYÔIOP^BOY\HNTHNAEA$4)AAHNAAAANAMEI>IONEYTrPA2EI5E$TAI$ETYXEINMETATAYTATONYNAEHlYXO^HÔGEOI^TTEieOYKAIETTE/

20 niAoî^GiîrrrrîHÂrAOO<PONOY^5EI0O5KAITE^:§APE5TPIOI'i;MH5TTEY$HÂAIM^NrAPANGI^TATAIAAAYTTOMCINONMHA??^TI$TEKY??NTY4>AHNEKYH^r

25 AOXEIHNH^YXABOYAEYOYKAIÔ'XAPIENTATEAEITAIÎIArr^l'EATTIAOÂrAOH^-EYOAAÔITTAITE$TIKAIA^4>AAHTTEPI??NMETTEP^TA^MHAE4>0B0YAAIM^NrAPC

lO

14

16

17

18

19

22

24

25

29

Var. Led.

The Bulletin reads rNf5 in init.

" " reads I H in fine.

" " does not indicate a break at the end.

" " omits / in init. and reads MEI in fine.

" " reads ION in init. and Ê in fine.

" " omits T in init.

" " reads 5YX in init. and ETTE in fine.

" " reads TAP in fine.

reads YTTOM El NON." " reads YH$ in fine.

" " reads $0 in fine.

" ", reads FAPO in fine.

30 AHrHÊITTPOÂTTANTATTAYÊI"APAYTTH^XAAETTHÂYÊIAYTTONOIANÂAAIAÎ0.ÂIO^KTH5IOY^0AP^??NENXEIPEIKAIEct)EATTIAOÊ^TINOXPH^MO^^^zTI

35 MANYEIKAIT0NN05E0NT/ .^

) A I E I A t T I M A N T E Y H X P~ XPh

EIÂTTOAHMYHcSrAAAA P

lOYKEPAENTTOPOYîMBOYAHNÂIÎ<t>PE$l N

40 MfaNENEKE^TAITTANTATEY5HAB0YAEIEX<ÎMANTEYHKAIOYGENÂiîrrrAJ&iG

A

Var. Led.

30

ZZ

34

35

36

37

38

39

40

41

44

The Bulletin reads A H in init.

" " reads KAIE in fine.

" " reads ??$ in fine.

" " reads EONT in fine.

" " reads El ElA in init. and YHXP in fine,

reads AEIÂTTOAHIYH and omits Athe end.

The Bulletin reads lOY in init., and omits M in fine.

" " adds ?? in fine.

" " reads ??N in fine.

" " reads E I E • • • • I • • in fine.

" « reads MTP 1 an.

A.

LOV

I. [aaaay ^']sjc 5|< 5)< >)c >|<

[ei 8e /ce] fxowoL [re'crcrape? /cat Tpa)io]<s ets.

IN ASIA MINOR. 8/

[cm] [KJaKOTrjra <f)v<T . . .

[9^] a^Xa ^êt9 koI So) yXjavKôins 'AO-qvr)

/8ov[So/30 ? o]l Karatev/x]i09 ^v eTniftaiXXr).]

II. [8a]aaa rj' MoLpcou •

recrcralpa S' et? TrJetTrrwi' /cat fxovvoi T€(Tarape[<; wre?],

[7r]/)a^ti/ 'î' TrpdcraeL^ ixrj irpdcrVcrrj'i, dW] dâ fieivou•

a/A^t 8e /ca/xi/o[v(Tti'], âXcTTOi', a[S]tajLi>^ât'W ecrrLt]

[vJtto SrjjjLoi' lS€cr[6]aL, ^povco ovd[ev Ka]Kou earai •

III. yyaaa 6' 'Aerou Ato[?] •

€t 8e /ce TreiTTTOiaLv Svo TpeloL, rplejl^ 8' a/Aa fxowoL,

deTo^ v\jjLTr€Tr)<5 et? Sefto, êtpo? 6861x179,

oif €7rt fxavreCav dyadrjv <jvv Zrjpl /ieytcr[T]w

T€v$y((f)'

Tjp opfxaq trpd^LV p,r)0€[v] Se <f)0^7)drj';

IV. âaaa t' Aat/x,o[t']o9 MeyCarov•

[^Jetn79, fJLOvvoL Tecraap€<; 6vt€<;,

SaifiovL rivTLV eêt[9] ev^rfv aTTohovri <tol ecTTOL

êXreLou el /aeXXet9 irpdcraeLv Kara vovv a [/x]e/3t/i,m9 *

ArjfiTJTrjp ydp croi koX Zeu9 [(T\oiTrjpe<i iaecrourai •

V. aaaSy t' T'u)(r)[<; Ev]8at/xoi^09 *

et 8e /ce rpt? /Ltowo[t, €19 rea-crapa, rpia 6 7re/a7rT09,

T'l^t' [Trpd]îv fXY) Trpd^r)<; rfv vvv eTn^dXXlr)],

[/cat] T iu vovcro) eovra Oeol KarexoivcrC ere,] ravTov

Tot' re TTovov \v(to[v(ti cr]ot /cat ovBev KaKov ecrrai •

VI. [yyyaa] t[a'] Net/079 •

et 8e' /ce r/oet9 [rpetot eto"]tv, êtot 8e Sv* aXXoLtJ^

Xtjfx]xpr) 8* a dekei<i Ta[

[retjatlrot' cre[

[7â^'ra] /c/3aT'»7[cret9]

VII. [8]SSaa tS' 'Ay[aôv Aat)Ltov]o9 •

€t Se' /ce TreiTTTOJoiu/ TpeL<s rjeo'crct/aeot Kat Sutu /xowLotJ,

[r)yeiJL]ovev(TeL croi SaCfjicou oSov [rjv eirlt/SaXXT^

TreuifjeL8' et? dyd[7rr)]v ere <j)LkojJLjxtiSrj<s 'A^poSetTT^ •

[vv]p KapiToi<; VTraye kol a.7ry)fxou r otpr)

VIII. ayySS te' Ato? Xcjrrjplos]'

els fiovvoî, Svo) rpioiy hvo) Terpoioi,

7)v iTTL^dWr) irpdîv Oappuiv i9i Spdcre •

ip)(eipei, /caXa ^xavreia Oeol rctS' e(f)r)vav,

fjLTjT inl vovv aXeov • ovBkv ydp croi KaKov ecrrat •

IX. aaa99 te' Ato<? Xixyi(jivo<i•

fxovvoi TpeL<s /cat Svcu [^Jetrat,

rjv (f)p€(Tlv 6pixaiiJLeL<; [Trpd^LV TojvTrjv Wi 6ap[p](ov

iravSelor v ScocreL Trpd[^]eL<; So?? 'Adlrjinr)'-]

-^Se Kttt? Zeu?] vxjjLJSpejxeTr)'; crcoryjp [re irarijp re^

X. yyyyy te' Tvx''?^

at, TrdvTe<; W^p^Loi,

r^Be era ^pi<f>o<i ^[T^pjov? eêti'

a irdXiu ^k[da]Tr)(re /cat d yJctXa/crog

xa[t TrJore eiêt? t Trejpt a)v fx iirep(o[T]as •

XI. Sy9aa [te'] Atos 'B^viov

Terpo) €19 /cat Tp2o<; /cat êWos etg K[at Sluco jxovvol,

Trpd^LV e(f) r^v /xeXXet? t[€i^]at /A'17 (cr)cr7revS', ovttoj yap

6 KaLp6<5,

/cat [r' i*] eCt*/ vovcro) Se r' ioura Oeol aojôlvcnv eJrotjLto)?,

xat rot' eV dWy ôj[pa ttopov] Xijêiv Oeos avSd •

XII. 9yyya [ts' 'Hpa/cXjeou? •

lêtros et9 /cat r/)€[t9 rpetot], fiovuo^ els,

ovTTo) Kaiipos, *ca^]evSet5 Se o-v, /lit) /c(€)iâ [Trpctl-Ty?],

[/XT^JS' 0)9 rt9 re Xewi^ TV<f)Xr)v [eKvrjae XoxJeirju•

7)(rv\a lôvXevov /ca[t crot ^£09 r)y]ejxouev(Tet,•

XIII. 9§Saa t9'

[êtJ^[o9 et9 recrcrd/aeot] Sv[(o, kol Svo) [jlovvol]•

IN ASIA MINOR. gO

c.

XIV. [Sggaa o]'^ .....

Wecraapa 8' et?] fcal €[|ê?Tat Sucu /cat Suw jotovvot],

[/i']7 irpd^rj^; 7rp]a[^]tv ravn^j', [ovtto) yap''] 6 Katp6<;*

iu yeveaeL v koL 6 klvSvuo<; 7ra/3[aâtVet],

Kal nepl t(ov dXXcju fxav[T€LO)p] icm KaXw<s aoL

XV. a-sSSy [it;' Ato? KJepavuLov

jjiovvo^ €19 Kajt g-errjo?, ova> reTpwoL koX rpto? [cts,

ou/c ecTTLv TrpdgoPTa KaWa] yucjfxrjv a ixepLfxpa<s

ovTE yap iv [a]XXa» St^/law Icvai (rvvôpov eoTtv,

ovT oivovixevo^ aladijar) y ovrjcripiov eorat.

XVI. 8S8yy iWj'] Aat/Aot'os 'I/cecrtov*

TeTpcjoL Tp[e]'L<; Kal Svw rploi,

ov (TOL opo) ôv[\]r)v TijvSe d(T<â\r)v, dW* dvdixûAov'

evirpdêL's ecrrat cr[e] rv^êZt' jxeTo. ravra ' to vvv Se

^[crjvô? ô"o, êot? ireCOov, /cat evr' e[X]7rt8o9 ur^f

XVII. <syyyy ir}'' 'Ayaô[v Kjpovov

êWot'9[S]' 0)9 Tt9 re Kuceiv TV(f)Xriv iKvr)j-[e] Xoêiiqv'

Tjcrvâ ftovXevov, /cat o"o[t] ^(apievTa reXetrat

XVIII. cTcrayy l[6Y 'EX7rt8o9 *Aya0rjs'

evo^d (TOL 7rd[v]r' eort /cat dcr(f)aXrj irepl uiv /x' eTTep(tiTq.<i,

p^rjSe (fioôv ' âijxdiv yap [oBJrjyTJcreL 77/309 anaura

iravcret [y]dp Xvirrjq )(aXe7Trj<;, Xvcret 8' virovoLav'

XIX. 8889a t8' At69 Knqcrtov'

BapcTOiv €vêtpeL [/c]at e^' eX7rt8o9 icrrXv 6 ^prâjJiO'S,

o>[9^] Tt jxavvei'^ /cat toi/ voaiovT [d^'a<T]ct>[cr]at*

€t 8e Tt fxavrevr) XP XP ^''^ dTroXTJixxfrr}

XX. y8888 [t^] [*E]p[/x]oi) Ke/38ei/7ro/3ou

/A ôvXrjv cratcrt cf>pecrLi' v](ov kveic ecrrait

go AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

ndpra [Se oroi eTrtJrev^ a /SovXet e[;^](u[f] . . . • •

fjLCWTevrj Kal ov6eu [rot KaKOv ecrrjai

XXL syyyh id'.

I. 5. The letters BOYZ. seem to invalidate the reading of the

Bulletin, Pov\\.iTai irpa^iv (rjoi. The reading KaraOvfjuos is not certain.

II. 3. The sense seems to be for dAA'] apa fieivov in preference

to ov8'] apa fxelvov of the Bulletin,

4. The reading dSta/AT^xavov is reasonably certain. Ata/xrjxaLvdofiai

means fo bring about, to contrive. The Fates advise him, who has

just consulted the oracle, to abstain from the matter he may have in

mind, because among other things it is difficult to contrive and

execute it.

5. v\tto Brjfiov is almost perfectly certain.

III. 3. £ts Se^to.

x^^po?is plain and distinct on the impression.

IV. 2. [^]ciTT/s is certain, so that the remarks in the Bulletin, loc.

t^t. p. 506, IV., do not hold good throughout.

V. 3. Trpaty's cannot be disputed, for although the tt is slightly

blurred on the impression, still the letter is certain.

4. Kariyplva-L <Te\ seems more probable than KaTexo[vcrt ye].

VI. 3. Xrifi]\l/ri8' a OiXu-i must be read instead of v^rjXa OiKw;.

VIII. 3. 8pao-c is given by the Bulletin conjecturally. The A is

not certain on the impression, but our copy gives the letter as certain

(see Bulletin, p. 507, V.).

4. ivx^LpcL, imperative verb, must be read instead of ivx^'-P^'-'

XIX. 2. ivx^tp^h imperative verb, must be read instead of iv

Xcipct, likewise i<t> cXttiSos instead of iir cXtti'Sos-

3. [dva(r]w[cr]ai seems to be demanded by the existing letters.

5 airokripApri must be read instead of aTrohqi^-q. H M are in

ligature.

For a similar inscription see Papers of the American School, Vol.

III. Nos. 339-342. See also Hermes, X. p. 193 sqq. : Rhein. Mus.,

VII. p. 251; Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca, p. 455.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 59.

91

Tefeny. Quadrangular cippiis in the cemetery. Height, i.y^nt.;

ivithir the mouldings, 1.26 m.; width, 0.47 m. Lines 1—8

copied by J. R. S. S., copy verified by IV. M. Ramsay ; lines

9-19 copied by IV. M. Ramsay, copy verified by J. R. S. S}

ATAOHTYXH ET0Y^A^/i2

TLUNKPATICTUJNTE

KNUUNTOYAANTTPOTOYYTTATIKOYct>AABI0YANTIOXIAN0YKAie'CA

5 6 I M N HCTOYM HTPOC A YTUIN TTO

TTUJNIACOYMIAlACYTTePCUJTHPIACAYTUUNKAICUJTHPIACAHMOYOPMHA e UU N A

AYPMHNICBKACIOYBOPIC10 KOYeKTUUNIAIUJNANAAUJM^TUUNANeCTHCeTONBUIMONTOICCYNiePeiCIN

TOYAIOCereNGTAAATTANHC*^rAIOCNirPOYBATANAeYC15 AYPATTOAAUU:,'ICCTPATQNOCOABACeYCBOYAGYTHCAYPKUUBGAAICAICICTPATlJUNC^AYPNeiKAAACAICMHNIAOCAYPAAGZANAPOCAICANAPei

1 Lines i and 2 are on the moulding. In line 3, NT are in ligature. In line 4,

a small I is inserted above and between the 6 and C. In line 5, the H of NHC is

written above the C. In line 6, the reading CUJTHPI AC is certain, the stone-

cutter having made an M by mistake instead of H. At the close of line 7, a A

has been incised below the H ; it can only belong to the name of the people, which

in this instance must have two A A's.

*Aya0y Tvx2 ' ^^'ôv^ ^[^^ . .

T(t)V KpaTlCTTOiV T€-

KV(t)v Tov \avTrpoKrajTov vTrariKov

^\ajîov Â.vTLOîavov Ka[l T]el<s (=r'^?) d-

6 [c]tfti^(rTou ixrjTpo^ avTcov IIoC/a-)

[Trloivia^ OvfiiSia^ virep (T(OT7)pi[a]<;

avroiv Kol cr(tiT7]pLa<s BTJfxov ÔpfxTjiK)

\e(ov

Avp. M'^VLS y8' KacTLOv BopCcr

10 Kov e/c T(ov iSUiDV avaXcoix[d-]

Tfiiv avea-Tiqcre tov ^(o-

fxov rot? avvLepelcTiv

TOV A105 • lyiveTo SaTrduT]^ sjc . . . .

rat09 Nty/3ou Bayai^Sevs,16 Avp. 'AttoXX(oi'l<s '%Tpa.TOiv-

o? 'OXySacrev? ôvXevTrj^,

Avp. Ka>/3eA.Xt9 St? 'lo-rparwt'oC?],

Av/o. Net/caSa? St? Mi^rtSo?,

Av/3. 'AXeâvSpo? St? 'Ai'Syoe'Ca].

Line 9. We have before us the same person mentioned in No.

53 C, line 41.

The name 'lo-Tparcuv in line 17 is certain, but the I may be a

mistake of the stonecutter, see No. 53 C, line 42. If not, we might

assume that the natives of this region, like the Turks, felt it necessary

to insert an I before initial ^, e.g. the Turkish Ismir [= Smyrna],

Isparta, Iskender, Istambul, etc. Compare No. 38 C, line 10, 'lo-zcoXou.

Nos. 60-61Tefeny. Theatre seat in the cemetery. Copied by W. M. R.

and J. R. S. S. Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1878,/. 171.1

^ In B, line 2, MH are in ligature.

,IN ASIA MINOR. 93

A.

On the back of the seat.

ETOY^hA:§AYP<t>IAI

POÂHMHTPIOY/AIKlOYIEPAÊTOETOY^SAÂYPTTATTH^MIAAIEPA5AT0EK TQNÂIQNOEAIQ^

B.

On the right side of the seat.

ATTO A A ^ N I

E M H N E

MEEANBPIC^lEPATEY^N

5 MHNITOAHEEQ N E Y X H N

Var. Led.

2. The Bulletin reads OEMHNIAOET, and in a footnote says:

"MHNIA lettres liês."

3. The Bulletin reads MEEANBPIO, and does not indicate a

break in fine.

5 . The Bulletin reads MHNITOAHEE.

On the left side we could make out nothing whatever, and the

copy as given in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878,

p. 171, gave us no help, for here as elsewhere in this district the

copies of the Bulletin were constantly before us. Whereas we found

the inscription on the left side of the seat illegible, but that on the

back easy, the French gentlemen give a copy of the former and find

the latter hopeless.

A.

"Etov? 9ka Avp. ^tXt-

po<s Ar)fjLr)TpLov [M]tK-

lov lepdcreTO.

E>rou9 ^XS"' Avp. HoLTrr}?

5 MtSa lepd(TaTO e/c roii/

[tJStwv Bekut)^.

B.

AttoWcovl-

Mecrai^/S/atoCv]

lepaTetoJV

(liv ev^rjv.

A.

There can hardly be any doubt that the writer in the Bulletin ds

Correspondance Hellenique is right in considering that the era em-

ployed in this inscription and in others of this district is the Cibyratic,

which has been fixed by M. Waddington (Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage

Archeologique, 12 13) to October, 25 a.d., not 25 b.c, as the writer in

the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique (1878, p. 171 top) implies

in his calculation.

Accordingly the dates given in this inscription, 236 and 237 (lines

I and 4), correspond to the years 261 and 262 a.d.

Line 6. ^cAtws apparently stands for dcAcws, willirigly.

B.

" Apollonios, acting as priest of Men Mesanbrios, dedicates in dis-

charge of a vow to Men of the Toleseis."

Two different gods Men are distinguished here ; obviously they

are the deities of two separate villages, one perhaps named Mesam-

bria, and the other Tolesia (or possibly Todesia)

IN ASIA MINOR.95

Nos. 62-63.

Tefeny. Stele in front of a house near that of Mehetnet

Bey. Copied by A. H. Smith.

NACHTYNHAYTOYK A I M Y>^/A I C K A I

lePQNOIYIOlAYTOYKAIMOYCAIOC

5 OANYYIOCAYTOYA P T e M \WMM^ Q TT A T P !

:'^ N I A C X A P I N

On the lower part of the same stele, but somewhat further

around, is

B.

eNACHFYNHAYTOYKAIMOYCAIOCKAIlePQNOIYIOlAYTOYKAIMOYCAIOC

5 OANYYIOCAYTOYAPTeMICIQTQTTATPIMNIACXAPIN

rEJva? 17yvv-f) avrov

Kat Mov[a']ato? koI

lepcou ol vloL av-

Tov /cat Movcrato?

6 dvvxfjLO<; avTOV

'ApTefjii[ai(o] T(o Trar/oCl]

[/xji'ta? ^dpiv.

B.

*Ej/a9 y) yvvTj avrov

Kol Movtrato? koL

'lepcju OL viol av-

rov /cat Movcralo?

5 6 ai/vi//to9 avTOv

ÂpTeixLo-LO) T(o narpl

p.via<s xdptv.

No. 64.

Tefeny. Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified byJ.R. S. S.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878, p. 170.

E T Y 5 T > Z

[Horseman]

AYPAI0NYÎ05Al ^MOAAEIAO^

E Y X H NS^

Var. Led.

I. The ^«//<?A>? reads ET0Y5 T Zl.

3." " reads M??AA.

4. " " reads NTI in fine.

"Erou? t[k^z'

Avp. Atoi/uo"to9

St? MoaXetSo?0eS '^(OÔVTL

evx^jv.

If the conjecture K in Hne i be right, the inscription belongs to

the year 352 a.d. ; see the commentary on Nos. 60-61.

IN ASIA MINOK. 97

Concerning 0eos Sw^wv, or simply Sw^wv, see Bulletin de Corre-

spondance Hellefiique, 1878, p. 171, No. 2 ; 172, No. 4, but especially

1880, p. 291 sq., where M. Collignon rejects the supposition that

Sw^tov represents death in the shape of a horseman, and thinks that

the stones bearing reliefs of a horseman (along with inscriptions) are

merely votive offerings dedicated to a God. It is noteworthy that

©fo? Stu^wv is mentioned on coins of Themissonion, a fact which tells

strongly in favor of the close relation between this district and that

in which Cibyra and Themissonion are situated.

No. 65.

Tefeny. On a rock near the tablet containing No. 68. The

inscription is over a relief of Men, who bears a club^

Copied by IV. M. Ramsay.

MENEAAOCMHNIAOrP tlJ Y A AJ

E Y X H I

ETO Y C

COP

MeveXao? MryvtSoLs]

'0/30^vXa[Kt]

*Etov5

o-o[/8']-

For 'Opo<^uXa^, see an inscription of Kara Agha, No. 165. TheGod is probably Men.

The date of the inscription is 297 a.d.

No. 66.

Tefeny. At the same place as No. 68, and 07i a similar

stone. Copied by W. M. Ramsay.

ePMAICePMAlOYMACAAITO) AAGA<}) OJ^TT OHCGNMNHy//''y///y///y////V/// \///;////;////;w;y///.v^ G K G N

MacraSt rw dSe\-

<f)Ct) [i]7r6ri(Tev fivTJ-

[ju.T79 e]veK€v.

No. 67.

Tefeny. Round column serving as a foundation stone to a

pillar in the house of Mehemet Bey. Copied by A. H.

Smith ; copy verified by J. R. S. S.

AHMHTPIOCAHMHTPIOYGAYTUUKAITHrYNAIXIZUJNeTTOHCeN

ArjfxiJTpLO<; ArjfJLrjTpLov

eavTw /cat rrj yvvai^i

No. 68.

Tefeny. Tablet on a rock. Copied by W. M. Ramsay

and A. H. SmitJi.

IN ASIA MINOR. 99

ETOYCBOPI E P 6^ N Bli,, K I Y

"Etou? ySop'

lepcju ^' Koiov.

The date of the inscription is 197 a.d.

No. 69.

Tefeny. Fragment in a wall. Copied by A. H. Smith;

copy verified by W. M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspond-

ance Hellenique, 1878, /. 264.

\ or<\ X \

N E I A C

E A E N Y

It is broken only at the top ; not at the sides 9s indicated in the

Bulletin.

Net\o9

'EXeVou.

No. 70.

Tefeny. Cippiis with base in the cemetery. Copied by

W. M. Ramsay.

K A A Y A I A

O C

KX[a]uSta[i']o9.



lOb AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 71.

Tefeny. Oft the street leadijig to Sazak. Copied by A. H.

Smith and W. M. Ramsay. Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1878, /. 263.

W''Z' K A I M H NT^lACONIKAIEIA

. . . Kttt Mi7Vt[St]

'IdcrovL Kcu Etia.

Far. Led.

1 The Bulletin reads ^KA I M H i^.

2. " " reads ^AC in init. and EIA^ in fine.

3. " " reads ZQCIN, where the above copy does not

give it.

Before I joined Messrs. Ramsay and Smith at Tefeny they had

copied the following inscriptions at Hedje and Sazak.

Nos. 72-75.

Hedje. Partly in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1878, /. 255. C.I.G. 4367. Impressions.

A.

Copied by W. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by A. H. Sjnith}

^ The N at the end of line 30 is regarded by Mr. Ramsay as somewhat doubtful.

In line 8 the letter between A and 12 is certainly T, not V.



IN ASIA MINOR. lOI

10

15

A r A H [uncut]

KATP04>IM0CITAAIK0YeTIMHCGTONOXAON *ATAeiOCAICMH [uncut]

ANGCTHCeNeTTITTPOArONTUUNMHNIAOCAIC

NG I K AOY

ATTAAOYOCAGIAYATTHCAlCTOYOCAeiTTPOATQNere imhcgntonoxaon*POCAeiCMHNIAOCOCAeiOYAAAPOYOKG PHreAAOCGTI|ViHCeNTONOXAON*NKAAAIKAHCMMNIAOCMGAf

TUJNOCeTIMHCeNTONOX A N * C

GOAUUNNIKAAOYMGNeCeeOCGTIMHCeNTON

X A N * N

TTANCACKACIOYGTI

Var. Led.

The Bulletin starts out with the remark, " Cippe carr^, ^crit sur

deux faces," whereas the stone bears legible inscriptions on all four

sides.

i-ii. The Bulletin omits these lines entirely.

12. The Bulletin reads NOX A.

reads KAIKAHMH.

reads.•

NOCGTIMHCe.omits entirely.

reads NIKAAOYAAe.

reads ^^OCeT.MHCGTON.

reads TTANGACKACIOYGTG.



I02 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

20 MHCGNTONOXAONXKeMHNICNeAPKOYAATTOYeTIMHCeNTONOKAON*NMHNICHPAKAeiAOYKACTOPOcereiMHceTON

25 OXAON*KeATTAAOCKeMAPKOCOIAONYCIOYTOYBPOMIOVeTIMHCANTONOKAON *^^HNICAICKAAAOYG

^ WM}^ HCeNTONOXAON*NAHMHCCYMAKOYTDViOYNIOYGTeiMHCeNTONOKAON

*NMHNICAIC [uncut]

PlAJNOCexeiMHCeNTONOK35 N * K- e

20.

21.

22.

23-

26.

28.

29.

30-

31-

32.

ZZ-

34-

35-

Var. Lect.

The Bulletin reads * KG in fine.

reads NGAPXOY in the middle.

" reads Jf: M in fine.

" reads KA^ in fine.

reads ATTAAOCKGXA • kO0O.

" does not indicate a break in fine.

reads ^NICAICKAAA .. ..

" omits 3|c N in fine, and does not indicate a break.

" reads KOY • • • • in fine.

" reads OX^ in fine.

reads PN •' MHTPIOAp." reads • UJN in init.

" reads - ON in init.



IN ASIA MINOR. 103

B.

To the left of A. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verified

by W. M. Ramsay.

KACICCAICTOYTTANCAeTIMHCGNTONOXAON *PK P A T e P

C'^^A %AI Y

e TI

M HCeNTONOXAON *P6 atto'aaoaotocmhniaocmiaakocgtimhcentonox *wM H N I CT P I C M e A I CC ^^^

PrOVeTIMHCGNTONOXAON *OeATTOAAO

10 AOTOCAICATTOAAUJNIOYMIAAAKOCereiMHCGNTONOXAON *PMHNICATTOAAOAOTOYMIAAAKOCKGAYTOCe

16TIMHCeNT0N0XA0N*NMAPKOCMHNIAOCAICCATAPAAOCGTIMHCeNTONOXAON*NATTAAOCM.GNNeOYKIK

20 KOYeTeiMHCeNTONOKAON*NMGNNG ACKIKKOYGTIMHCeTONOKAON*N

P A TA Y e T

25

^H N I A OCe TG I M

X A N

The Bulletin does not give this side at all, but cites under A three

lines of Schonborn's bad copy. These lines correspond to lines 5-7

of the above copy.

c.

10

Copied by IV. M. Ramsay ; copy verified by A. H. Smith.

1^1 H N I C M e N A N A P Y M*

''

êTIMHCeNTONOXAON*KeXAATTXAPeTLUNNeAPKOYMI^NeiANOYGTeiMHCeNTONOKA

-5 KACTUUPMHNIAOCMOAYKOCGTIMHCeNTONOXAON*PCOYPNOCCYMMAXOYKPATEPOYGTeiMHCeNTONOXAON*AANTUUNIOCMHNIAOC/M5=Ci"K IBYPOYGTeiMHCeN

TONOXAON*NAHMHCMHillAOCKIBYPOYeTeiMHCGNÔNOXAON*Ke^\HNICAIACKOYPIAOYBI^C eTIMHCGNTONOXAON*^Me Nec0eYCAic<t>YPPOYeTi

. MHCGNTONOXAONXKe

âaayacmh|niaockaaao20 âioyiocaytoym'hnickaaOYexeiMHCeNTOMOXAONONHCIMOCMHNIAOCMOAY

15

25

K oce^TTTTO

CeNTONOXAON*K

T P I

Ce T|M HCANTONOXThe Bulletin does not give this side at all.

IN ASIA MINOR, IO5

z>.

To the right of A. Copied by A. H. Smith; copy verified

by IV. M. Ramsay.

MHNICAXIAAeOCeTIMHCeNTONOXAON*h|AXIAAGYCMMNIAOC MO

YNrOYeTIMHCeNTONOXAO*N6 e P M H C B K A A Y P K Y e T I

MHCeNTONOXAON*AAIONYCIOCAICTOYBIPLUNOCeTIMHCeNTONOXAON*KMGNNeACAIONYCIOYMeN

10 NeOYKIKOYGTIMHCeNTO

NOXAON*AeAHMO<t>aJN-AIONYCIOYeTI M%CeNTONOXAON*KeMeNNGACKAPTTOCA

15 TTOAAUUNeiOYeiepeocGTeiMHceNTONOXAON *N

The Bulletin does not give this side at all.

A.

^AyaOrj [Tu^t;. Etov? . . . ?]

KXCavSto?) Tp6(()Lixof; 'IraXuKov irl-

jXYjae Tov 6)^\ov >K (tpiolkovtcl) •

raeto9 8ts Mr^C^'tSos)

6 duecTTTjcrev

eVt Trpoa-yovTcov MryVtSo? SI? NecKCtSov,

rAjrraXov *Oo-aet- Avip). "Attt^s

St? TOV 'Ocraet Trpo(i[y]Q)v

>• *

I06 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEYI

iTeLjxr)(T€u tov o)(\ov

10 * ikKaTov) • 'Ocrael? M-qvihos 'Ocrael Ow-

aSdpov 6 K€ 'Pi7yeXXos ert-

[/ijrycrev tov 6)(\ou * (TrevnJKOVTo)'

KakXLKkrj^ M-qpiho^ MeXLtJ-

T(t)vos iTLfn)(rev top 6-

15 xXov * (Sta/cocria) •

[SJoXwf Nt/caSou Ma/60"-

êo9 eTiixiqcrev tov

6')(kov * (TrevTTjKovTa) •

Ilai'a'a? K[a]a"tou ert-

20 ixr)(Tev tov oxôv [* ] (et/focrt koX TrevTe) -

M'fjvL<; Neap/cou Adnov

iTLIXr](T€V TOI^ o^^Xot" * (TreVTTJKOVTo) •

MrjvLS 'H/oa/cXeiSou Kctcr-

Topo<s eret/xT^cre rw

25 o^^Xov * (eLKocTL /cat irevTe) •

ArraXos kc Mctp/co? ot A[t-]

owatov TOV TApojjLLOv i-

TiixTjaav TOV okXov * . . .

[M]rjvL<; SI? Ka[B]dov i-

30 [rtJ/AT^trev roi^ o^Xov * {irevTiqKovTa •

îqyurj^ '^vjxaKov [tov *Iou-]

t'tov iTeLfirjcrev tov okXov

* (vevTTJKovTo) ' MrjvL^ St? [Act-]

pcovo^ iT€L[xr)a6v tov 6k\-

86 oi' * (et/coort /cat TrevTe) •

Kao"t05 St? Tou Hctt'O'a ert-

fiTjcev TOV 6)(kov * (e/carw) •

KpaTepos [KX]a[v]S[i]ou trt/xiy-

i«

IN ASIA MINOR. lO/

•

(rev TOP oxôv * (e/carw)*

6 'AttoXXoSoto? Mryi/iSog

Mt[X]a/co9 eTLfirjaev top oôv * {TrevnJKOvTo) •

M-î/t? Tpt9 MeXtcrcrd-

pyov iTLfirjo-eu top

oxôu ^ (ijSSoixTJKOvra /cat ncvTe)' 'AttoXXo-

10 Soro? 81? 'AttoXXw-

I'tou MtXXa/co9 eVet-

lJir)(T€v TOP 6)(Xop * (e/cardf) •

MrjpLq 'AttoXXoSotov

MtXXa/co9 Ke avTo<5 i-

15 TLfjiT](Tep TOP 6)(Xop * (TrepnJKOPTo) •

Ma/3K09 Mr/i'tSos St?

SarapaSo? iTL/xTjcrep

TOP O^koP ^ (TrePTTJKOPTO) •

ArraXo? Meviêof Kt/c-

20 Kou eTeifiTjcrep top okXop * (TrepryJKom'a) •

Mevvea? Kt/c/cov ert-

/u,Ty[(re Tw oJkXov * (neprrkovto) •

[Mrjpi<;'^ '$fx]apd'yhov er[tfti7(r€ k.t.X.]

[*0 Seti'a M]r]vtSos

25 [Aiowo"to Îv ert/x-

[rycret' tw] o^Xop •

C.

[Mjiî't? Mei/ctvSpov MdpK[o-]

[v] eTLixTjcrep top 6)(\op * (etKotrt /cat iripre)

[K]aX7r(ovpvtos) XapeTWP Nea/a/cov M[t7-]

vetai'oi) ireLfMrjaep top 6k\[op /c.t.X.]

6 KdaTcop M.t]plSo^ Md-

Xv/C09 iTLfXTjCT^ TOP 6-

^Xop * (e/cardi/) • Sovp^'o? Sv/x-

I08 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEYt

fjidixov KpaTepov ireC-

firjaeu top o^Xoi^ * (rpLciKovTa)'

10 'A^'To5^'tos MrVtSo?

[819 K]ty8v/3ou ircLfjirjcrev

Tov oxôv * {TrevTrjKovra) ' Arjixrj^ Mrf-

[i/]t8og KL^vpov iTeCfXTjcreu

[rjbv 6x}ôv * (et/cocrt /cat tt€vt€)'

15 [Mlrji'ts AiaaKovpCSov Bt-

[rvo]? iTLfxr)(Tev tov oxôv >|< . . . .

Mei/€crêu9 8t5 ^vppov iri-

[xr)(T€v TOV oxôv [^](eiKoaL /cat irevTe)'

[KjaSava? M['q]vLho^ KaSao[v]

20 [/c]at 6 vto9 avTov Miyt-t? KaS[au-]

ov eTeCixTjcrev top oxôp'

'OpTjcnyiOf; Mi7i^tSo? MoXv-/C09 erLet/LtJr^crev top oxôp ^ (et/cocrt)

*

['A]TnTo\[XcoPLO<s . . . .] cro? /c[a]t [6]

25 [v]to5 avTov [6 Scoâ]

Tpt5 eT[t]ft>y(Tat' rw o^[Xoi/ k.t.X.]

Z>.

MrjvL<s 'A^^tXXeos e-

TLfirjaep top oxôp * {TreprqKovra)

*A^tXXeu9 Mrî'tSo? Mo-

vi/you eTifxiqaep top ox)ô{p) * (TreprrjKOPTa)*

6 '^pjxrjq ^' Ka8ov/)/cou ^t-

fX7)crep TOP oxôp * {TpiaKOPTa)

Alopvctlo^ 8t9 Toi) Btpwf-

o? eTLfxrjcrep top oxôp * (et/co(rt)*

Mevt'eag Aiovvcriov Mei^

10 I'eou Kt/cou eTLfx-qcrep to-

V oxôp >K (TptoLKOPTa Kat rrepre)



IN ASIA MINOR. 109

A7jjxo(f>(i)U Alowctlov erCfjilr)-]

(rev Tov ox^ov * ieLKocTL Koi irevre)'

Mewea? Kctpiro? *A-

15 TTokXcopeiov Et€-

/3€09 eTetfirjcrei'

TOV o)(Kov "^(TrePTTJKovTa).

No. 76.

Hcdje. On a red coljimn. Copied by W. M. Ramsay.

I C0 e Q N

A Y T K P A

C ETTT I M

TT E P T I N A K

A A I A B

K A I A Y T

Y P H A I Q

BACIAEQN lOYAIAC

A I I K I B Y

M H T P '^-^

[TJoZ? deoiv [eTTK^at-ecrraTot?]

AvTOKpdiTopL KaCcrapL Aovklco]

SeTTTLixlCq) Xeoxrqpo) Evcre/Set]

HepTLvaKli 'le/Saa-TO) *Apa/3LK(p]

'AhLa^[r)ULK^ UapOiKw MeytcrTw]

/cat AvTo[.KpaTopi KaCcrapL MapKoi]

[A]vprj\C(p \*AvTOivewci) Evo-cySct]

\_Kal IIoTrXtaj SeTrrt/xto) Vera



no AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

fxeyd-

10 Xwv] BacriKecou [/cat] 'louXta X-

[e^acrry] ixr)TpL Ka]cr[Tp(Dv].

[dirjo Ki^vlpaq]

Mr. Ramsay makes a note that below BY in line 12 there was

perhaps M K, but that the reading is exceedingly doubtful, and hewould have looked rather for 10.

For a similar inscription of Cibyra, see Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1878, p. 597.

No. 77.

Hedje. Upper part of a Stele in the cemetery. Copied

by A. H. Smith.

MHNICAOYAHAeiTOHCeMHNIAITUJAAeATTUI

KATHMHTPIKAIAYTOJ K A I T H r

MtJi^i? Aov[8]a''

eiroTjcre Mtjvl-

St Tco dSeknco

KttG) T^ fxrjTpl /cat au-

Tw /cat Trj ylwaLKi]

[avToC fivCa^ X-a/oti/J.

IN ASIA MINOR. II

No. 78.

Sazak. Copied by W. M. Ramsay and A. H. Smith. Par-

tially in Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1878,

//. 173-4-^

TTOKOITHC.M.KAATTOYPNIOYAOrrOYTTATPfiNOCIAlOY

[A bust]

M-KAATTOYPNIOC6 ETTINEIKOCMIC0QTHCTQNTTEPIAAACTohlTOTTfiNAIIMEnCTQ

Var. Led.

1. Tat Bulletin xtz.^% 0\0\ KAA.

2. " " reads 01TO.

3." " reads OX.

6. « " reads THCTQNTEPIAACTON.

#

['AItto koltt)^ M. K[a]X-

novpvLov Aoyyov

Trdrpcovo^ iSCov

M. KaX7rovpvLo<;

Emi'et/co? ^.tadoi-

T179 Tciiv irepX "AXaoToM

TOTTtov Alt MeyiVrw.

June II. Tefeny, via Kayalti and Mandja, to Kaldjik, 4 h. 42 m.

^Ve travel for the most part in the plain, but pass around some low

hills which always remain on our left.

^ Ligatures occur: line i, THC; line 5, NE; line 6, HC, NTTE; line 7, ME.

No. 79.

Kayalii. Quadrangular cippiis.

?TiT EMQNM.KAATTDYPNDYADNrDYADYAnCDIKnNDMDCAYDNYCQBEQETTHKQEYXHN

['A/jJTe/xa)!/ M. KaXTroupLi^t-]

ov Xovyov SovXos ot-

Kov6[i.o<i Avovvcrco ©€-

Concerning 'ETn/Koo?, see Le Bas-Waddington, VoyageArcheologique,

11 73; C.I.G. 4900-4902; Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1878, p. 173, No, 5 ; 1879, p. 336, No. 5. See also the next inscription.

M. KoAirovpvios Aoyyo? is mentioned in No. 78.

No. 80.

Kaldjik. Quadrangular Stele in the house of Halil Bey.

Copied by J. R. S. S. ; copy verified by W. M. R. and

A. H. Smith.

KUUBGAAICAICTO Y ATT H

TT C e I A OJ N I

e TT H K OOJ

e Y X H N

nooretSa)i/(,

*E7n7/coa>

IN ASIA MINOR. 113

Iloo-ctStov *E7n;Koos is mentioned in an inscription of Karamanlu

publishedin

theBulletin de

Correspondance Helleniquey 1878, p. 173,No. 5.

No. 81

Kaldjik. Badly defaced inscription belonging to a ruined

mausoleum in the plain below the village,

MHNICAICMENANAPOY^'KAI K A K! E U 5^1 A 1^^

HrYNHAYTOYCPEICAHMHTPO^ ^MMMMMk.AYTOI^KAI- -^ymm-m!^ K K A"-'".'WmW^m^mm.[uncut]

K H I E I ^"i ";"f=M H N lAO^AAOYP I^C^

[uncut]

TUJ NTT POi N TUU

Miyi/t? St9 Mevai/8/3ou /cat

7] yvvT) avrov (t)[e]/3et9 Ary/xi^rpo? [c-]

avrot? /ca[T€crK€va<T]a[v ^ /cat] KcA.diepoxTav'^ to jxvr)fji€LOv}

MiJvlSo<; Adov *Pt[^]o[wTos?J

TO)!/ Trpo[y6]v[(o]v tcjv-.

No. 82.

Kaldjik. Round basis in the house of Halil Bey. Copied

by f. R. S. S.; copy verified by W. M. Ramsay and A. H,

Smith}

WM^ M M E N I A H ^

WMM> P X N T 0$

-C\ Y K E Y $

1 The second letter in line 3 is somewhat doubtful. It might possibly be a T,

but we all agreed to write it as given in the uncial text.

.... 'E/i./xei/tSry?

.... [d]pxovTO<s

[. . . al-rruKevq

['AprJe/AtSt

No. 83.

Kaldjik. Copied by J. R. S. S., IV. M. R., A. H. S.

TT AI

UJ N I Ci

5 A I C i 7T A

YTUJNIET[i^A N T A I

1 N E Y K H N

.... ['A-]

s 8t9 nXo-

VTOiVl ....

.... €VKr)V.

At Kaldjik I bade a final farewell to Messrs. Ramsay and Smith.

The general plan of my journey made it impossible for me to work

longer in concert with them.

June 12. Kaldjik, via Bademli, Mussalar, Einesh, to Hadjilar,

5 h. 30 m. We traverse an open, rolling country along the north-

western edge of the valley of the Gebren Tchai, a district blank on

the old map, but which contains a number of villages.



IN ASIA MINOR. "5

No. 84.

Mussalar. Quadrangular cippus. Copy.

ONHCIMOCTATAKA'TOAMINAHTYNHAYTOYBUUMONANeCTHC

ANHMHCXAPII^^OvqaLfio'S TttT-

a Kttt ToXixlfa

7)yvvrj avTov (.tov) y8-

(Ofjiop dueaTTjo--

Nearly one hour east of Einesh is the site of an ancient town, nowwholly deserted. The remains are not unworthy of notice. Among

other things may be mentioned the tombs, most of which are round

buildings, with massive stone foundations. These were probably

ii^Spai or i/'aXiSc?. I have met with them also at Isaura Vetus and

at Anabura (cf. Papers of the American School, Vol. III. No. 187

and p. 203 ; also Nos. 339-342. Mr. Ramsay identifies this site with

" Palaiopolis, or Alieros, the latter being the native name " (cf.

American Journal of Archaeology,^(A.

III. p. 161).

No. 85.

Hadjilar. In the cemetery. Copy.

A Y P H A A I

C A H M H C

N A N A A C

ZUUNGAYTUIKAITHTYNGKIAYTOYATTIA N H

Il6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

AvpTJOC/kl-

NctP'ttSo?

tfOii' iavTco

/cat TT) yvve-

Ki avTov 'Airt-

avfj.

June 13. Hadjilar to Buldur, 3 h. 38 m.

No. 86.

Buldur. The inscription is in a panel on a fluted column

in the court of a house. Copy.

wMMJ>OXOYCKPArOYOAYNTTIACrYNHKAlNeUUNYeiOCANGG

6 H K A N

ANTIOXOCYIOC

["ArralXo? 'Avrt-

Q-ypv ^K\p6.yov, 'OX-'

vvTna.% yvur], /cat

Necjv veto? 4x1^6^-

6 y]Kav

'Avtlo)(o<; vtos.

The names Antiochus and Attalus? give an approximate date to

the inscription. Note the Nom. in lines 1-4 instead of the Ace.

June 14. Buldur to Isparta, 4 h. 55 m. We pass Kyshla, Eski

Yer, and Tcharshii ; at Tcharshii we begin the ascent of the mountain.

IN ASIA MINOR. II7

and in i h. 14 m. the watershed is reached. The road descends

through a narrow gorge for 35 m., when the western edge of the plain

of Isparta is reached. This plain was explored by me in 1885 ; see

Papers of the American School at Athens, pp. 326-351.

No. 87.

Isparta {Baris). The inscription is on a highly ornamented

lintel

of a door or gateway, possibly the door of a church.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique, 1879, /• 343> ô.

20. Copy.

YTTEPMNHMH EKAIANATTAYCEujCTTAYAOYETTI KsAIOYANE

KTI^ E NTON NAONTUJ NAPXAN TEAU N I NAsfE

'Tvre/a fxvTJfxrjq /cat dva7rav(Te(o<; UavXov ÊmKlra'^ (or

'ETTLKWrJTov'^] or 'EttikLvSov? ?]) Atov aveKTiaev tov uaw

Tcou apâvyeXcov ti^Sd/crtwvo?) [(TJe'.

Line i. The Bulletin reads MHCK, ETTIKYA, but the siglum

interpunctioIlls is plain.

Line 2 fin. The Bulletin reads<i f^.

No. 88.

Isparta. Epistyle block in the pavement of the street. Copy,^

GYBPYQNI'OITETONKAEINONKHPYCE

®vfipv(ov'^

Tou Kkewov Krjpv . . .?

^ In line 2, N K are in ligature.

Il8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 89.

Isparta. In a fountain. Letters wet and blurred. Copy}

IDYCYNEPsKAIXPIC'isKAIAri Y=l^ll N

TOYAnoyrEOPrioYCYN o^r

AlAeCTYAKINlAlNEmANNHCTTPeCBYTEPOCERsABPAMIi:

5 Tû ArmNANTLUNICElluANNHCAPTEMLiJN

MAIKICZUTIK0E4>IA I TT TT

K A H M E N T^^Y P I A K E

0iGÔ A Y /§ [water-spout] IP T E M uJ N

10 M A P T Y P I ^WMM^ T I K L

AAE5ANAP0EAIMITPI0E

ATTAAOEZujTIKOE4)|AITTTTGETTAT Xj^XSy/m.

[*Ero]v9 vv epiyov) koX Xpiairov] koX ayiov ....

Tov ayiov Teopyvov crvvo-

8ta Ei(odwr}<;

7rpe(rfivT€po<; ipiyeTna-Ttjcraq) "A^pdiiLS

5 [Trpo]dy(DP'Ai/Twi/t?

,

ElQ)duvr)<; 'Apre/xtut'

M[a]tKt9 ZwTtKo? ^t\t7nro[?]

KXrjixevTlo's K]vpLaKO<s

@[e]ohov[\ov 'AJpTefjLOJV

10 Maprvpts [ZjwTt/cb?

*A\eâvBpo<s ALfJiLTpLO<;

ÂrraXos Zcort/cb?

îXtiTiros narLpiKios '']

1 Ligatures occur: line i, NE; liae 3, NE, NHL

IN ASIA MINOR. II9

For a similar inscription in Baiyat (Seleucia Sidera) in the plain

of Isparta, see Papers of the American School at Athens, Vol. III.

No. 465.

Ilpoaytov is the title of an official in Ormele ; see the inscriptions of

Karamanlii and Tefeny given above (Nos. 41 A ; 43).

If the restoration of line i be correct, then the date of the in-

scription is 450 A.D.

No. 90.

Isparta. In a comerof

a house by the above fountain.

Copy.

X P I $ T E

B H I

Xptcrre ^otJOl.

No. 91Isparta. In the court of a Medressi. The inscription is on

the left side of a stone with a shell-like niche, in which

possibly once stood a statuette. Copy.

POA^NCEAEYKOYTP??IAOY

'lEPACAMENOCSSTONKA0HEEMONAEPMHNEKT55NlAI^NIAPYEATO

*Po8ct)i' ^eXcv-

Kov TpcotXov

l€pacrdfjL€Po<;

TOf KadrjcreyLOr

tSiwv IhpvcTaTO.



I20 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY•

June 15. Isparta to Egherdir, 5 h. 29 m. Leaving Isparta we

traverse the *plain whose topographical features are described in the

Papers of the Afnerican School, Vol. III. p. 332. Near Giile Onii

we head about east. Forty-five minutes east of Egherdir the water-

shed is reached. A sharp descent brings us to Egherdir, situated

near the southwestern end of the lake which bears its name. Here

I was shown two ancient steelyards. The four sides of the bronze

beams were all different, each side being apparently intended for a

different standard of weight. The great intervals corresponding to

our one, two, three, etc., pound notches, were marked by letters of

the Greek alphabet. From the style of the letters the steelyards

must be placed in the late Roman or early Byzantine period. The

heavy weight was a bronze head of Zeus, filled with lead. The work-

manship of this head was much too good for the period mentioned.

I could not buy them.

June 16. Egherdir to Gelendos, 7 h. 58 m. In 42 m. we cross

the Boghaz Su by a bridge at its exit from Egherdir G61. It is a

strong, deep, and very rapid stream. I afterwards traced it up in

1885 (cf. Papers of the American School, Vol. III. pp. 309-310, and

pp. 317-318). The road henceforth for four hours is very difficult.

It follows in general the coast of the lake, and crosses a succession of

spurs or benches of the mountain, which fall off more or less per-

pendicularly into the lake. A new road has been constructed recently :

much blasting has been done, and abutments have been built where

the road lies along the edge of the lake. In 4 h. 42 m. from Egherdir

we reach the Devrend, which is situated just at the point where therough road over the Demir Kapu (called also Eyerim Bel) ceases.

Henceforward the road lies in a plain. We pass a large Seldjuk

Khan 50 m. north of the Devrend.

From this point on the reader may consult the large map in

Vol. III. of the Papers of the American School.

June 17. Gelendos to Yalowadj, 5 h. 14 m. For the topograph-

ical details of this region of country, and for numerous inscriptions

not given in this present volume, see the Papersof

the

AmericanSchool, Vol. III. pp. 218-278.



IN ASIA MINOR. 121

Nos. 92-93.Yalowadj {Antiochia Pisidiae). In the cemetery near the

mill opposite Hissar, immediately on the road leading from

Yalowadj to Ak Shehir, and thirty minutes distant from

Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus ; inscription badly defaced.

Copy}

10

AYPAIONYCI0NT0NA5I0AOr??TATONeKATONTAPXONperef?NAPioNHAAMTTPATf^NANTIOXefiNMHTPOTTOAICeTTeiKIACTGKAITHeeiPHNHCGNGKA

TONAGCe MYrAONIHAIONYG I N A N IMi

KAITHCeiPHNHCe TG M M A

A.

AvpdjXiov) ALovv(rL-

OV TOV d^LO-

1 I have a note to the effect that in A, line 5, TEFE might be read. In A,

line 9, THE for THC is certain. In B, line 6, the reading is certain. Inscrip-

tion A was published in uncials in my Preliminary Report, etc., p. 9.




XoycoTarov e-

KarovTapôv

6 {Xleyecovdplov

iroXt? e7r(t)€iKta9

re K[a]l riyC?) eipij-

10 lo^s eve/ca.

TdvSe

Alovv-

(710V Âv[.Tf'0îoiV^

iro[Xt9 cTTtet/cta? re]

Kal r^s eipy]vr)^

[eveKo].

No. 94.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a house opposite a Djanti. Once

an inscription of eighteen lines, but all except the first two

and the last line have been dug out} C.I.L. ///. 301 ; Le

Bas-Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 1825. Copy.

A N T I OC H

AECAESARE[Fifteen lines missing.]

SACERAVG

1 The excavated part is fully two inches deep; some one evidently intended to

make a trough of the stone.



IN ASIA MINOR. I23

No. 95.

Yalowadj. lit the Djami of Kizildje Mahallu. Copy}

A N C

AlAOriCTHC^^^N T I X E lAI N

TTO A E l/\C

C T A r I N

[Aoujfctai/o?

[. . . . Ka]t Xoywrn^s

[fjir)Tp]oTr6Xe(o';

Concerning the functions of the Aoyior^ (curator urbis), see

Marquardt, Romische Staatsverwaltung, I. p. 162 sqq. ; Henzen in

Annali delP Instituto, 185 1, pp. 5, 16, 17; Revue Archeologique,

1863, VII. p. 373, and the commentary on p. 377; Yxzxiz, Fiinf

Inschriften und fi'inf Stadie in Kleinasien, pp. 15-18; Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1884, p. 389, No. 8 ; 1885, p. 395, and

the commentary on p. 396; 1886, p. 222, No. 4; 1878, p. 523;

Mittheilungen des Deutschen Archaeologischen ' Institutes in Athen,

1878, p. 56, No. i; Journal of Hellenic Studies, VI. p. 348;

Movo-ctov Kai 61^X10^17x77 t^s EvayycXix^s S^oA^s, 1875,

p. 118, No. 17; 1878, p. 29, Nos. 230, 231, p. 33, 237; 1885,

p. 76, No. 484.

No. 96.

Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the comer of a honse

opposite the barracks. Copy.

H B Y A H 'H ^ovkv)

TJN t[o\v

CGKOYNAON teKovvhov

e TT I T H eVt T^

CTPATHFIA crrpaTriyia..

^ Ligatures occur in lines 2, HE; 3, I'^N; 4, WL




No.97.

Hissar, a village half an hour east of Yalowadj : grand tablet,

whose length is 1.27 in.; width, 0.65 m. Copy}

T Y X H N e Y

Me N H T H

K A u/ Ne|

AT I B e P I

TTOAeiTUUNTTATT

HNUJNOPONAeUUNBOYAHAHMOC

^vyy]v ev-

IX€P7J Ty

KoXoiiêt-

a TiêpLo-

TTokeiToiiv HaTT-

7]V(i)v 'OpovSe-

(siv ôvXt) Brj[MO's.

No. 98.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a house opposite the Djanii nearest

the barracks. Length, i.y m. ; width, 0.^2 m. C. 1.1.. III.

291 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique ; Henzen,

Inscr. Lat. Selectarum Collectio, 6912, with a note on p. 521,

allfrom a copy of Hatnilton. Copy and impression.

1 Published in uncials in my Preliminary Report, p. 13; afterwards in the

American jfournal of Archaeology, 1885, p. 143.



IN ASIA MINOR. 1 25

P.F-STEL.SO 3""i^

TI-FETIALI-LEG-AVGPRO. PR. PROVING. GALPISID.PHRYG.LVC-ISAVR.PAPHLAG-PONT|.GALA#PONTI-POLEMONIANIARM. LEG- LEG. XIII. GEN/|

DONAT.DON.MILITARIB

EXPEDIT.SVEBIC-ET.SARMCOR.MVR.COR.VALL-CORAVR.HAST-PVR.TRIB-VEXILL.TRIB.CVRAT.COLONIOR.ET.MVNICIPIOR.PRAEFRVM-DAN D. EX. S.Q. PRAETORAED.CVRVL.Q.CRET.ET.CiT RIB. LEG. XXIII. PRIMIGENIIIVIR.A.A.A.FP.

THIASVS.LIB

P(ublii) f(ilio), Stel(latina), So[spi-]

ti, fetiali, leg(ato) Aug(usti)

pro pr(aetore) provinc(iarum) Gal(atiae),

Pisid(iae), Phryg(iae), Lyc(aoniae), Isaur(iae),

Paphlag(oniae), Ponti Gala[t](ici),

Ponti Polemoniani,

Arm(eniae), leg(ato) leg(ionis) XIII Ge[m](iiiae)

donat(o) don(is) militarib(us)

expedit(ione ) Suebic(a) et Sarm(atica)

cor(ona) mur(ali), cor(ona) vall(ari), cor(ona)

aur(ea), hast(is) pur(is) tTib(us), ve-

xill(is) trib(us), curat(ori) colo-

nior(uni) et mimfcipior(um), prae(fecto)

fmin(enti) dand(i) ex S(enatus) c(onsulto), praetor(i),




aed(ili) curul(i), q(uaestori) Cret(ae) et C[)T](enarum),

trib(uno) leg(ionis) XXIII Primigenfiae),

triumvir(o) a(eri) a(rgento) a(uro) f(lando) f(eriundo)

Thiasus lib(ertus).

My copy and impression justify the restorations of Henzen, but

not Borghesi's conjecture of SOLLERTI in lines i and 2. While in

the presence of the stone I made a note to the effect that the end of

line I must be either SOD I or SOS I, and now an inspection of the

impression convinces me of the accuracy of my note. The letter

immediately following SO cannot possibly be an L, and while a D

might not be absolutely impossible, yet all the indications go to show

that the letter must be an S. The letters of line i are larger than

those of the following lines, and unfortunately no D occurs in it ; but

nevertheless it is safe to assert that the fragmentary letter in question

is too narrow for a D, whereas it is of exactly the same size as the

corresponding part of the two S's in Hne i and resembles them in

every way.The CAPPADOCI AE looked for by Mommsen in line 3 is certainly

wanting : evidently the administrations of Cappadocia and Galatia

were separate at this time.

No. 99.

Yalowadj. In western cemetery. Ephemeris Epigraphica,

1884, /. 576, No. 1344. Copy and impression}

P • A N I C I

P • F • S E R • M A X I

M • P R A E F E CTOCNDOMlTl-AHENoBAR

5 B I . P . P . L E G )ni F V L M . P R A E F

1 Ligatures occur: line 4, HE; line 5, AE; line 13, VM. For a discussion of

the inscription in its historical bearings, see the Ephemeris Epigraphica as cited



IN ASIA MINOR. 12/

casTrorLeghavg in

BR iTanniapraefexerciTVQviEsT inaegvpTodonato-ab.imp.donis.

10 militaribvs-ob.expeditionem-honoraTo-corona-mvrali-et.hasta.pvra.ob-bellvmBRITANNIC [uncut] C I V I T A S

15 ALEXANDR.QVAEESTINAEGVPTO H-C-

P(ublio) Anicio,

P(ublii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Maxi-

mo, praefecto

Cn. Domiti Ahenobar-

6 bi, p(rimo)p(ilo) leg(ionis) XII Fulm(inatae), praef(ecto)

castror(um) leg(ionis) II Aug(ustae) in

Britannia, praef(ecto) exer-

citu(i) qui est in Aegypto,

donato ab imp(eratore) donis

10 militaribus, ob expedi-

tionem honorato

corona murali et

hasta pura ob bellum

Britannic(um), civitas

15 Alexandr(ia) quae est

in Aegypto h(onoris) c(ausa).

Line 2 fin. EE omits I.

Line 4. EE reads N B.

Line 7 fin. EE omits ER.

Line 10 fin. EE reads DITI.

Line 12. EE reads CORON, omitting A.

oo

fE.

W(A

•c

g

w

VO V)

d I:

J* ^

OI-

< ui

a. <• q:

^Q.

>- c/) q:

Q^ z uj

^ UJ u_

Q- o z

UJ rn

.•" z

O ~ —

DC '^e?

00

<;

I

P

<

QCO

>

CD Q> —< Q

<cr

I-

d.

111

> -"

• CO

CO •

> cc

f-"

— z <

« Q_< (J

O llJ

> _JO> - •

^c/)

-LlJ _ X_l Q. Q-

<O

00

LJ

_J

Q_

DQ

DC

H

Xh-

QC

<Q_

IX

UJ Ll_

CO Q.

• Q.< .

I-

(J

<

<

_ .DC

O

_l ^• C

OQ ifj

DC

DC (J >0<|

.9

O

Ph

5J oj

,5 Ph

3

H

3^

^ S

Ph

•^ 6X3

-'I

2 .3 :gCI, c '^

^^ l-H

 &, o

uO

<u -Q O[/3 rt o ?3

O t3

— J3 obO .a Xii Ph Gh-C

V3 hh

S 9

CO ^cj o

^ c5 C -^

•n P^

a r^

cr cj0) I 1



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 101

129

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami inside the town nearest

the barracks. C.I.L. ///. 295 ; LeBas- Waddington, Voyage

Archeologique, ///. 1818 ; Henzeti, Inscr. Lat. Sel. Col-

lectio, 6157, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy afid im-

pression.^

C-ALBVCIOC.P-

SER.FIRMOAEDTiVIR.QVIPECVNIA-VlDESllNAVITPEr

6 TESTAMENTVMAIICERTAMENGYMNICVIiQ V Oji^A N N \Q.MA C I E N

DVMDIEBVS FESTISL V N A E

10 D DC(aio) Albucio, C(aii) ffilio),

Ser(gia), Firmo, aed(ili),

duumvir(o), qui pecuni-

a[m] des[t]i[n]avit pe[r]

5 testamentum a[d] •

certamen gymnicu[m]

quo[t]anni[s fjacien-

dum diebus festis

lunae.

10 D(ecreto) D(ecurionum).

In line 4 the stone, my copy and impression do not bear out

Hamilton's DESIGN AVIT. Following the DES are four vertical

strokes, between the last two of which the stone has been battered,

but still the diagonal bar of an N is reasonably certain. It is not

1 In line 6, M N I are in ligature.




impossible that the stonecutter failed to cross his T, and that

DESTINAVIT is the true reading.

The last lines of the inscription are omitted in Hamilton's copy.

No. 102.

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the barracks.

Length, 1.38 m.; width, 0.65 m. C.I.L. ///. 292 ;Le Bas-

Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1817 ; Ephemeris Epi-

graphica, 1885,/. 575, No. 1340. Copy and impression}

C N V I C N V I

prIscIcos-etFlavoniaemenodorae-fil-ser-rvstico-venvl-aproniano

5 xvir-stlitibivdicandisJ„„.e,„!,„.R„l. ATlCLLEGVlFERCAPAR

C. Novio, C. Novi

Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae

Menodorae fil(io), Ser(gia), Rus-

tico Venul(eio) Aproniano

5, (decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis

[trib](uno) [l]atic[l](avio) [l]eg(ionis) VI Fer(atae) . . .

I do not understand CAPAR in line 6; compare CAPARC in

No. 103.

Line i, fin. EE reads N0\^.

Line 2, fin. EE reads N/|.

Line 3, fin. EE reads R^.

Line 4, fin. EE reads NC.

Line 6, EE reads TRIBiATICEGVI FeRCAPA.

I I

^ Ligatures occur in lines : 2, Nl (=N); 4, Nl (=N); 5, ND.



IN ASIA MINOR. 131

No. 103.

Yalowadj. In the comer of a house opposite a fountain.

Copy.

A P R I

XVIR-STLIT.I

T RI

B L-G•

LEG. VICAPARC.QVAES 'm%_

CAND. LEG-AS XWWM.

T R I B C A N

D E S

[C. Novio, C. Novi

Prisci co(n)s(ulis) et Flavoniae

Menodorae f(ilio), Ser(gia),

Rustico Venuleio]

Apro[niano]

(decem)vir(o) stlit(ibus) iu(dicandis)

trib(uno) l(ati[c]lavio) leg(ionis) VI [Fer(atae)]

caparc. . . .? quaes[tori]

cand(idato) leg( . . . . ) Asi(ae)

trib(uno) cand(idato)

desi[gnato]

[vic(us)] D

No. 104.

Hissar. In a Djami. Copy.

C- N V I 0. C-

N V I. P R I SC I

COS-ET-rLAVON




MENODORAE5 FIL-SER-R-STICO

I'ENVL. APRON

C(aio) Novio, C(aii)

Novi Prisci

co(n)s(ulis) et [F]lavon[iae]

Menodorae5 fil(io), Ser(gia), R[u]stico

[VJenuleio Apron[iano,

(decem)vir(o) stlitib(us) iudicandis,

trib(uno) laticl(avio) leg(ionis) VI ferr(atae)].

No. 105.

Kuyiidjak, about two hours southeast of Yalowadj. Block:

length, i.o8 m.; width, 0.57 in: My copy verified by J. H.

Haynes. Copy.

LCORNELIOLFSERMARCELLOAEDQGRAM

M A T I II V I R

5 HORTENSIA-M.FGAILLA-AVVNCVLOSVOOP.TIMOETAMANTISSIMOOBMERI

10 T A E I V S

L(ucio) Coraelio,

L(ucii) f(ilio), Ser(gia), Marcel-

lo, aed(ili), q(uaestori), gram-

mati, (duum)viro

IN ASIA MINOR.1 33

5 Hortensia, M(arci)

f(ilia), Gaflla avun-

culo suo Opti-

mo et amantis-

simo ob meri-

10 ta eius.

Lines 3-4, Grammati is Greek ; dative of ypa/x/uarcv?.

For Gdilla, see No. 106.

No. 106.f

Yalowadj. Quadrangular Stele in the court of the house

of Isa Oghlu. Copy.

TT Y TT I A A I A

CATOYPNINAKAITTOYTTIAAI

OCCAPINOC6 eZAAEA4>H

rAIAAHPAYKYTATHlAIAMNHMHCX A P I N ^

IIovTrtXXta

"ZaTovpvlva

Kal IIovTrtXXt-

09 ['E]dpLvo'S

6 i^aheX(f)r)

TaiXXrj yXvKvrdTTi

ISLa iJiinjfj.r)<s

^dpiv.

Line 6 is in very small letters, and was inserted as an afterthought

after the inscription had been engraved. The inscription has been

inserted here because of the name Gailla, which occurs in No. 105.

No.107.

Gemen \Yemen\ Large cubical stone lying under a tree by

the brook which runs through the gardens. Copy and im-

pression by J. H. Haynes a?id J. R. S. S. Copy}

^CARISTANVSHAMYRVSCCARISTANIVSAGAPETVS

CCARISTANIVSHAPIVSCCARISTANIVSFAVSTVSCCARISTANIVSVALENS

• CCARISTANIVSPOTHVSCCARISTANIVSFLACCVSCCARISTANIVSFELIX

[C](aius) Caristan(i)us Hamyrus

C(aius) Caristanius Agapetus

C(aius) Caristanius Hap(t)us

C(aius) Caristanius Faustus

C(aius) Caristanius Valens

C(aius) Caristanius Po[t]hus

C(aius) Caristanius Flaccus

C(aius) Caristanius Felix.

See the note to No. io8.

No. 108.

Yalowadj. In the pavement by a canal. Copy.

rATEPATTAYAAA

rYNAIKATAIOYKAPl$TANIOY<t>PON

^ In line i there is no I between N and V as in the other lines. The following

ligatures occur: line l, AM; hne 4, AV; line 5, VA.

IN ASIA MINOR.1 35

5 TfiNO^TTPE^BEY

TOYAYTOKPATOPo|K A I ^ A P 5 [erased]

[erased] 5EBA5To\-ANTI^TPATHrOYAYKI

10 A$KAITTAM4)YAIA^

m:'AfMTOY$ EAYTO^

. . .av AouKt [ov dv-\

yardpa Tl[a\v\\a[v] •

yvvoLKa TaCov K[a-]

picTTaviov ^p6v-

5 TOiVQf; Trpecr^ev-

Tov avTOKparopol^]

KaL(Tapo<s [Ao/a-

eriavov] "ZejSacrTov,

dvTLaTpaTTJyov Avk[l-]

10 as Kal UafKJyvXia^

.... [^p6]vTcoi' [yvvaLKl]

Tovq iavTo[vs ' . .]

No. 108 is inserted here because it adds to the list of names givenin No. 107 that of C. Caristanius Fronto. An inscription of this same

C. Caristanius Fronto has been pubHshed in the Bulletin de Corre-

spojidance Hellenique, 1886, p. 46, where he is irpco-yScvr^s airoKpa.Topo'i

as here, but from our inscription we learn that he was also dyri-

a-Tpa.TT)yo<i Av/ctas koL na/i<^vA.tas. In lines 7 and 8 of my No. 108

the name of the emperor has been erased. Now the name of

Vespasian was never erased, and the remarks of Messrs. Cousin and

Diehl (^Bulletin, as citedp. 47)

prove only that the period we have

to deal with is that of the Flavian emperors. Vespasian is out of the

question for the above reason, and consequently it is probable that

the name of Domitian must be restored in No. 108. The Bulletin,

as cited p. 47, also publishes an inscription of C. Caristanius Paulinas.




No.109.

Yalowadj. In wall of the Djami by the market. Ephemeris

Epigraphica, 1884, p. 579, No. 1346. Copy and impression.

s A N c T vmmD M I N I . N .

6 A N T N I N I

AVGDVCENaRIOETAMVSIoSAC-PERPETD E I A E SC,M..,!„A„P I

se

ar

sancti[ssimi]

domini n(ostri)

5 Antonini

Aug(usti) ducena-

rio et a musio

sac(ro) perpet(uo)

dei Aescu[la:]pi

10 pa

Line i, EE omits.

Line 2, EE reads AR.

Line 3, EE reads SANCli.

Line 8, ^^ reads RE P.

Line 9, ^^ omits VI API.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 110.

137

Yalowadj. In the wall of a school-house. Length, 0.92 m.;

length inside the panel, 0.67 m.; whole width, 0.58 m.;

width inside panel, 0.31 in. C.I.L. ///. 289; Le Bas-

Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 1820. Copy and

impression}

C . A R R I C . F.

Q V I R I N A

CALPVRNIOFRONTING

5 HONORATOC-V.III-VIR.MONET A L I A A A .

,f^.,.,p". Q V A E S

TORICANDID'ATO

PRAETORICANDID10 AVGVRICPS-PATRpNOCOL.POSTVL.POP-INTHEATROVIC-VELABRVS

See the minuscule text of No. 112.

No. Ill

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djanii near the market. Length,

0.92 m.; width, 0.57 m. C.I.L. ///. 290 ; Le Bas- Wadding-

t07i, Voyage Archeologique, ///. 18 19, from a copy of

Hamilton. Copy and impression?

^ The reading of lines 7, 11, and 13 is certain. In line 7, A and E, and in

line 12, H and E and N and T are in ligature.

2 The reading of lines 4, 7, 12, 13 is certain. Ligatures are: in line 6, N and

E; in line 7, A and E; in line 12, T, H, and E.




C A R R I OC F

Q VI

RI

N ACALPVRN 10

FRONTING6 HONORATOC-V-III-VIRMONET A L I A A A IT Q A E S

TORICANDIDATO

ETO RI

C A NI

^^.:, V R I C S P A

TRONOCOL.POSTVLPOP-INTHEATROV I C . A N-!: D I L I C I V S


No. 112.

Yalowadj. In the foundation of a wall on the side of the

Acropolis facing the village of Hissar. It was re-excavated

for me by a man who had seen it four years previously

while digging stones for his house. Copy}

C A R R I C • F

Q V I R I N A

CALPVRNIOFRONTING

5 HONORATOCVIII-VIRMONET A L I A A A" i" i" Q A E S

TORICANDIDATOPRAETORICANDID-

1 Ligatures are: in line 7, A and E; in line 12, H and E, T and R.



IN ASIA MINOR.1 39

10 AVGVRICOS.PA

TRONOCOL.POSTVL.POP.INTHEATRO• VIC-PATRICVS

C. Arrio, C(aii) f(ilio),

Quirina,

Calpumio

Frontino

6 Honorato,

c(larissimo) v(iro), triumvir(o) mon-

etali a(uro) a(rgento) a(ere) [f(lando) f(eriundo)], quaes-

tori candid(ato),

praetori candid(ato),

10 auguri, co(n)s(uli), pa-

trono col(oniae), pos-

tul(ante) pop(ulo) in theatre

vic(us) Patric(i)us.

The Consul Suffectus C. Arrius is not mentioned elsewhere;

Waddington thinks he belongs to the third century.

No. 113.

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami near the market. Whole

length, 1.2 m..; length inside the mouldings, 0.80 m.; whole

width, 0.57 f«.; tvidth inside the mouldings, 0.37 w, C.I.L.

///. 297 ; Le Bas - Waddington, Voyage Arch6ologique, ///.

1822 ; Hcnzen, 6156, from a copy of Hamilton. Copy and

impression}

1 Ligatures are: lines 4, AM; 5, NE; 6, ET, HE; 7, AM, NT; 8, Bl; 9, VA;

10, THE; 12, AM, RH; 13, NE, HE; 15, IT; 7, END.



140 AN EPfGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

C N D T T I

DOTTIMARYLLINIFILSER-PLANCIANOPATR. COL. FLAM.

6 nVIRriQQ-MVNER-TiETAGONOTHE-PERP.CERTAM.QQ-TALANT-ASIARCTEMPL-SPLEND

CIVIT-EPHES-EXLIBE10 RALSVAELECT-AGONOTHEPERPABIMPDIVOMARCOCERTAM-SACRHADRIANIONEPHESI

15 POSTVLPOPVLO

OBMERIT-EIVS-p^V I C T V S C V S-p^


No. 114.

Yalowadj. Ibidem. Length, 1.2 m.; width, 0.57 w. C.I.L.

///. 296 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Arch^ologique,

///. 1822; Henzen, Collectio, 61^6, from a copy of Harnil-

ton. Copy and impression}

C N D OTT I

DOTTIMARYLLI

NI-SER-Pl^ANCIA^Certain readings are: line 4, ELAM ; line 14, POSTVE ; line 15, MERT

line 16, CERMALVS and not GERMALVS. Ligatures are : lines 3, Nl; 4, TR

5, QQ; 6, ET, THE, ER; 7, QQ, NT; 8, TE, ND; 9, IT, HE; 10, VA

II, THE; la, RT, AM; 13, Nl; 7, PL.



IN ASIA MINOR. I4I

NOPATR-COLELAM6 li" VIR.TTq"q.MVNER.|-T

ET- A G N OT H E. P E R P

. C E

TAM.QQ.TALANTASIARCH-TEMPL-SPLENDCIVIT-EPHES-EXLIBE

10 RALSVAELECTAGONOTHEPERPABIMP.

DIVOMARCOCERTAMSACRHADRIANIONEPHESIPOSTVEPOPVL

15 OBMERTEIVSVICCERMALVS

D DSee the miniscule text of No. 115.

No. 115.

Yalowadj. The stone is used as a step in the stairway

leading to the second story of a house in the Mahallii,

called Abudjilar. // is tnuch worn and almost illegible,

and I give it as it looks now. Copy.

C N D TT I

D T T I M A R Y L%

INIF.SER.PLANCIA N P AlTm . C L F L A M

6 "H V I R II q^q M V N E R

\\ ETACONOTHPPRP

CERTAMQQTALANA !>|SA RTEMPLSP-NDCIVITEPHESEXilBEB

1^ S V K^M^fS- T A C N T




pmFU S I M P D i V

MARCOCER-T SACRHADRIAN- ON ERHIS I

'' ^-^VSiflO^F^V^R

15 Rffiv^^^^E I V S

^^1 C S A L V T A R^,

D DCn. Dottio,

Dotti Marul[l]-

ini fil(io), Ser(gia), Planci-

ano patr(ono) col(oniae), f[l]am(ini),

5 II viro, l[l]q(uin)q(uennali), muner(ario)

II [e]t [ag]onoth(etae) p[e]rp(etuo)

certam(inis) q(uin)q(uennalis) talan(tiaei),

A[s]i[a]r(chae) temp[l](orum) sp[lejnd(idissimae)

civit(atis) Ephes(inae) ex [l]ibe[r](alitate)

10 sua, [ele]ct(o) a[g]onot(hetae)

p[e]rp(etuo) a[b] imp(eratore) divo

Marco cert(aminis) sacr(i)

Hadrian[i]on E[p]he-

si [post]u[l](ante) populo

15 ob [merit(a)] eius

[v]ic(us) Salutar[is].

D(ecreto) D(ecurionuin).

The incompleteness of Hamilton's copies of the two Dottius in-

scriptions (Nos. 113 and 114) is to be ascribed to his failure to

notice the ligatures.

Concerning the dyoivcs TaAai/Ttaioi TrevTaerripiKoi, see Le Bas-

Waddington, Voyage Archeologique, 1209, and C.I.G. 3208.

Concerning the. Asiarchs at Ephesus, see Le Bas -Waddington,

Voyage Archeologique, 158 df, 885, C.I.G. 2965, 29871^; Ephemeris

Epigraphica, I. p. 200-214 j Monatsberichte dei- konigl. preussischen

Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1874, p. 12; Revue Archeologique,

IN ASIA MINOR.1 43

1874, XXVIII. p. 10; Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1880,

p. 375; 1878, p. 595; 1883, p. 264 and p. 450; 1886, p. 151;

Academy [London], Aug. 11, 1883 ; Papers of the American School

at Athens, Vol. I. p. 103 ; but above all, see the exhaustive study of

Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II, Volume II. Section II. pp.

987-998.

Concerning the 'ASpiavcta, see C.I.G. 2987 b, 3208.

No. 130 above [=C./.Z, III. 296; Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage

Archeologique, 1822] certainly has Cermalus as the name of the

vicus, and consequently M. Waddington's conjecture of Germanusis untenable. Professor Mommsen tells me that K€pfwXo<: is the

writing of the Greeks and that Cermalus is the only true form, though

not acknowledged by modem scholars. The known vici of Antiochia

now number six, the names of which are given in the last six inscrip-

tions, viz. Tuscus, Cerjjialus, Aedilicius, Velabrus, Patricius, Salu-

iaris. It is a singular fact that the modem city of Yalowadj is

composed of twelve^ vici— called Mahalliilar [Mahallu being the

Arabic word for " Quarter"'\

— and these modem vici may be aninheritance from antiquity.

No. 116.

Gemen[_ Yemeni, about one hour to the southeastward of

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Djami. Length, 1.22 m.

width, 0.62 m. Copy and impression.

C . F. S E R

• SATVRNINOPRAEF-FABR-Q.nVIR.VNIVERSO.POSTVLANTE-POPVLO

OB.AEQVAM-ET-INTEGRAM.^VRIS.DICTION E M

1 I gave the erroneous number ol five in my Preliminary Report, p. 11.




C(aii) f(ilio), Ser(gia),

Saturnine,

praef(ecto) fabr(um), q(uaestori)

(duum)vir(o) universo

postulante populo

6b aequam et inte-

gram iuris dictio-

nem.

No. 117.

Yalowadj. Fragment in the wall of the Djami by the

market. Copy and impression.

[p]rovinci[ae Syri-]

[ae] Coele[s . . . .]

[provijnciae As[iae]

. . . .]et patron[o coloniae]

[o]b m(erita) e(ius) pos[tu-]

[lante pjopulo ....

No. 118.

Hissar. In the wall of a Djami. Copy.



IN ASIA MINOR. 145

M A N I C A

H- C-

Procul[o

ala Aug(usta) Ge[r]-

manica

h(onoris) c(ausa).

Nq. 119.

Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Copy.

The stone has been cut circularly as if for a round building ; see

the remarks after No. 84. It is i.i8m. long; width at one end,

0.55 m. ; at the other end it is 0.15 m. wide. Under the arc of the

circle are the words

V I V I

V I V I S

in large letters, and nothing else.

No. 120.

Yalowadj. Column serving as one of the four supports to

the roof of the Medressi near the military prayer enclosure.

C.I.L. ///. 303 ; LeBas-Waddington,Yoy3.ge Arch€o\og\c{\xe,

1824 ; Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 575, No. 1342. Copy.

V.V. PETILIA-M-FTERTIA-SIBI-ET

M.PETILIO.PATRI.ZUJCATTeTIAIATePTIAGAYTHKAIMAPKUUTTeTIAIOJTTATPI




V(iva) v(ivis). Petilia, M(arci) f(ilia),

Tertia sibi et

M(arco) Petilio patri.

Zaxra IleTtXta Tepna

iavTrj Kol MoipK(o

IleTtXtw TrarpL

Line i, ££ omits the points. Line $, jEE reads |AYTIA.

Line4, ^^TTETTAIA.Line 6,

^^omits TTG.

It will be noticed that this bilingual inscription renders the Latin

VV by Zuxra. Accordingly VV must stand for viva vivis.

For a fourth inscription of Antiechia Pisidiae, commencing with

VV, see Papers of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens^

Vol. III. No. 358.

No. 121.

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the soldiers'

prayer encldsure. Ephemeris Epigraph ica, 1884, /. 580,

No. 1353. Copy}

V.V. RVBPIA TEPTFRaTRI [gable]

No. 122.

Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery of Abiidjilar.

Length, 1.45 m.; width, 0.5 1 7n. Copy and impression.

P I ET A T I

AVGVSTORVM

NOSTRORVMVALDIOGENESVPmm lESPROVINPISID

^ In line 2, TR are in ligature.



IN ASIA MINOR. I47

Pietati

Augustorum

nostrorum

V[a]l(erius) Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus)

[praesjes provin(ciae) Pisid(iae).

No. 123.

Hissar, a village half an hour east of Yalowadj. Epistyle

block ortiamejited with the eggstaff; lower facet, O.iOm.;

middle facet, 0.125 in.; top facet, with the eggstaff, 0.175 m.

Height of letters on middle facet, o. 1 1 in.; on bottom facet,

0.09 m. The block now stands endwise as a doorpost, and

the commencement of the inscription cannot be gotten as the

stone is buried. No Alpha bars. Copy.

FVNDAMENTO-DIOGEN ES-V

.... [pjropitia maiestate d(ominorum) n(ostrorum) Se

.... [a] fundamento Diogenes v(ir) p(erfectissimus),

[praeses provinciae Pisidiae].

No. 124.

Hissar. Fragment in the street. Copy.

V G E

D(omino) n(ostro) [Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C-]

onstan[tino P(io) F(elici) inv-]

icto [Aug(usto)

Dio]gen




No. 125.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Length, asfar as visible

0.92 m.; width, 0.72 m.; height of letters, 0.08 in. Copy.

'

C N . P M P E I C'i

COLLEGAEPATRONOCC^

D DCn. Pompei[o]

CoUegae

patrono co[l(oniae)]

d(icreto) d(ecurionum).

Cn. Pompeius CoUega was legatus Galatiae under Vespasian, see

C.I.L. III. 306, and Le Bas -Waddington, Voyage Archeologique,

1814^.

No. 126.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a Konak. Copy.

NONIVSOPTATV ^WMM.NONIAEPAVLINA-FS^

Nonius Optatus

Nonia[e] Paulina[e], f(iliae) s(uae).

No. 127.

Yalowadj. Immeiise block serving as a step in a stairway.

C.I. L. ///. 302 ; Le Bas- Waddington, Voyage Archeologique,

///. ii()i, from a copy of Arundell. Copy.

T I. C L A V D I

P A V L L I N

P H I L S

P H . H E R

Line 2. PAVLINOis the reading of the pubUcations referred to.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 128.

149

Yalowadj. In the western cemetery. Length, 1.12 m.; width

0.50 w. Broken at the left; top, bottom, and right side

whole. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 579, No.\i^-j.

Copy.

C i A'r-R V N

RNVTIFILPA

COLQVIEXLIIIF

No. 129.

Yalowadj. In the wall of the soldiers' prayer enclosure. I

have a note that the fifth and sixth letters in line i may

be LL. Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, /• 5 80, No. 1349.

Copy.

WMM} S E X I L F

WM3} V S A M I c

No. 130.

Yalowadj. In the western cejnetery. Qnadrangular stone

zvith moulding. Copy.

M-CORNELIVS-M.F.^

No. 131

Hissar. In the wall of a house. Copy.

SEX-A.PPVLCASSANDR 1"^^




No. 132.

Yalowadj. In the court of a Kouak. Copy.

[uncut] C I [uncut]

P A V L L I N A

S A

No. 133.

Yalowadj. Fragment in the cemetery of Abiidjilar. Copy.

No. 134.

Yalowadj. Fragment of an epistyle in the western

cemetery. Copy.

No. 135.

Yalowadj. In the wall of the Medressi near the prayer

enclosure. The stone is broken07i

all sides, but still little

seems to be gone. Copy and impression.^

^ Ligatures occur: line 7, MH; line 9, NN.

IN ASIA MINOR.

e^K^OAONeTAV Y^^'

P^K Al r.<t>AAIOYBA%

P^B I A N Y I TT TT v^^^

^^P ^MAIQNAPX^ ^^P GQNAIABIOY^WM^ Y TT A T P I

^0 e Y M H N

151

[7179] Ko\ovet[a9 v . . . .

. . .Kal r. ^Xa(/3tov) 'lov(\iov) ^SaCt^tov?]

[^XaJ/Stai'ou ? t7r'n-o[Tov ....

[Le]p€Q}v Skx ^lov

. . . Tov TrarpCov . . .

. . . deov Mr)i'o[<i . . .

... 9 'IovXlov Aoljx ^]

vov ^o[vvop^

No. 136.

Yalowadj. Homed altar in the cemetery of Abudjilar.

Copy and impression}

1 Ligatures occur: line 2, NT; line 4, MN; line 10, ON; line 13, TH; line

15. HP.

Side A.

K e I TT I C

CYNTP04>0CKAIeYTYXIAGYTYXIANUJTeKNUJMNei

5 A C X A P I N

Side B.

lUC<t>YTONAPTI0AAGCAPOCePOICTTAPANAMACI NA Y'^0 N

UJCP0A0NAPTI4>Y10eCTTPO<l>ANeNKAAON

ANGOCePUUTUJNOYTLUCAHKAITTAI

AAXYTHKATATAIAKAAYTTTeiZOJTIKONO

16 rAOONHAIKIHCTTPOAABONTGNIAYTON

Side A.

KetTTtos

'^vvTpo(f)o<; Kal

EvTu;^ta Evrv^t-

ai^W TiKVCO fJLPeC-

ag ^dpiv.

Side B is composed of four hexameters, thus

&»S (f)VTov dpTiOake^ S/JOO"€pot9 napd vdfxacrLv avC^joi/,

0)9 pooov dpTi(f>ve<s Trpo(f)av€v Kokov dvdo<; ipcoTCJV,

ovTcos hr) /cat TratSaX^''"^

Kara yaia KaXvnTeL

ZcDTLKOu oyBoov rjkiKLrjS npoXa^ovT iviavTOv.

IN ASIA MINOR. I 53

No. 137.

Yalowadj. Panel on a rough stone by the side of a water

conduit in the street. Length, 1.08 m.; width, 0.90 w. Copy.

\

A-MAAIOC<l>AAKOCKAir-MAAIOCMAZIMOCAAeA4>0ieAYT0ICKAITOICIAIOICKAIA-MAAIUJ

5 MAZIMUJNOMIKUJTeKNUJrAYKYTATUJKAITOICIAIOICrONGlCIMNHMHCXAPIN

ACovKto?) MaXtos 4>XaK09

KoX rCaios) Ma\to9 Ma|^t/Aos

aSeX^ot eavrot? koi

roig tStot? Kttt ACovkuu) MaXuu

yXv/cuTaTO) kol toIs ihCoLS

yoveicri fj,injfJir]<s ^dpiv.

No. 138.

Yalowadj. Stele in the court of a Koiiak. Copy}

AYPHAIAOYAAGNTIAAAAYPHAIUIMAKGAONIANAPirAYKYTATUUTHNCTHAHNANGCTHCAMNHMHCXAPI NOC

5 A e A N e TT I B Y A e Y C I T H N CT H A H N

eCTAIAYTOJTTPOCTOMereeocTOYeeoY

1 Ligatures occur: lines 3, THN, TH, HN; 4, TH, MNHMH; 5, THN, TH, HN.

154 -^N EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

AvprjXCa OvaA-cVrtWa

AvprjKtoi Ma/ceSwt

avhpl yXvKvrdTio ttjv (TTTjXiqv

avicTTiqcTa fJLVT]fJLr)<; X^P^^ ' ^^

6 Se av iTTL^ovXeva-L ttjp (tttJXtjp^

ecrrat avT(o 77/365 tol^-^y^.-

0OS Tov 6eov.

Concerning curses invoked on violators of tombs, see Papers of the

American School of Classical Studies at Athens, I. p. 84.

The name OmXevTiAAa occurs in an inscription of Iconium, C.I. G.

3996, and in an inscription of Kirili Kassaba, our No. 189.

No. 139.

Yalowadj. Quadrangular cippus: height, i.io m.; width,

0.51 in.; height inside the mouldings, 0.53 m. Le Bas-

Waddington, Voyage Arch^ologique, 1189, from a copy of

Falkener first published by Henzen in the Annali dell'

Institute. Copy}

A-KAATTOYPNION

PHreiNIANONTONAAMTTPOTATONCY^KAHTIKONYIONKAA

6 TTOYPNIOYPHriNIANOYTOYA A N TT P OT A T Y Y TT A T I K Y ^

Y A TT I C T A T I A N C M A P K e A

AYANAPI KOCAPXie PGYCAIA9 BIO¥TO¥eTn<t>ANeCTATOY0eOYAION YCC|

1 In line 3 MTT are in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR.155

AiovKLOv) KaXnovpVLOV

'VriyeivLovov

Tov XafXTrporaTov crulv}-

kXtjtlkou vlou Ka\-

5 TTOvpvCov ^VTqjLviavov tov

XavvpoTaTov vTranKOv,

OvXttio? Tanavos Map^eXo?

SvavhpLKo<;, dp^L€pev<y 8ta

9 fiiov TOV i7rL(f)ave(TTdTov 6eov Aiopvalov],

No. 140.

Yalozvadj. On a sarcophagus in the court of the Djanti

nearest the barracks. Part of the inscription (lines 1-4) is

given in C.I.G. 3981. Copy.

KATACYNrvUJPHCINTOYAEIOAOrUJTATOYAYPHAIOYKANAIAOYHCOPOCeTeOHGNH

KATeTeOHCLUMATAAY P H A I ACCTPATO N e I K H C

KAIOPTHCIANOYMAEIMOYANAPOCAYTHC

Yiark crvvVx}(i)piqcnv

TOV d^LoXoycoTaTov

Avpr)Xiov Kavhioov

rj (Topos €T€OT), ev -Q

IS6 * AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

KaTeTedt) (rw/xa-

Ttt AvpriXias Xrpa-

TOVCLKrjq

Kal OpTTjcnavov

Ma^Lfxov dv-

hpo<s avrrj^.

No. 141.

Yalowadj. Fragment in the wall of the Djami of Abud-

Jilar. Letters faint attd blurred. Copy and impression.

Q A N T iT"r E I N i^^

XAIPE<t>ANH^MOIPflNTOYTOTPOTTAION 0PA5^N|M EAYKAONIHGANATONMITOIHAEKAAYYAN^E I N N K A I TT

AIO^KAITOTTOYfi K E X Y M A I

OYMOIKAITOAE^HMAETEIAEKATQ

METETTEITA

Xalpe, ^dm]^, fioi![p](ov tovto Tpoiralov opdg

[^D.v] fi€ AvKCLOvtrf Odvarov jxCtol 'qSc KdXvxjjou

[Bilea/ov Kal iroXto? ^at tottov w Ke-^vfiau

Ov ftot Kal ToSe cnjixa crct Se/carw /xereVetra.



IN ASIA MINOR,1 57

No. 142.

Yalowadj. Stele with gable in a tanyard near the cemetery

of Abudjilar. Copy.

APTeiMGICIAMANTOYNTHCYMBILUMNGIACXA

PINTONOeCI N C Y M H A A I

K H ce I

ApTefxeLtTLa Ma-

1^0Vi' Tjj (Tv[v]-

pLV Tov dicr-

LV (TV flTj [d]8t-

Note the gender of the article in lines 2 and 4.

No. 143.

Yalowadj. Stele with gable so high up in the wall of a

house that I could see it only with difficulty. Copy.

A0ANATOYYYXHCCTHAHNANGOH^

KAIOYKOYNAOCTYNCBUUAAGEANAPUUMNHMOCYNHCe N e KG N

<<A

b

oa.

r

I»o

t. 60

•s

oa

o aCO 

""S) 

l3

'§ 2CO

12

^4rt

G

<1

1i

o

i

S

o

0)

oa

a,

Q0)

•S

Sui

IN ASIA MINOR. 159

In a panel occupying the centre of the side of the sarcophagus

is this :

— B.

CAAINACATOYPNIN^rYNHAYTOYZUJNTeCKAI^frPONOYNTeCGAYTOICTHNCOPONKATe

5 CKGYACANMNH

MH C X A P I NS^

yvmr] avrov ^covre^;

Kttt ^povovvTeava rlKva and xu.pa<i oXolto form two

hexameters, else he would have thrown the first part into verse (see

C.I.G. 4000, also 3862, 3875, 3990^). The name of the husband

is wanting in the panel ; an oversight of the stonecutter.

No. 145.

Yalowadj. Small homed stele in the court of a house. Copy.

OYIPIAAOMNAZQCIMQANAPITAYKYTATQMNHMHC

X A P I N

OvLpCa AojLtva

ZojcrCfio) dvopl y\v

KvraTOi jjLvrjfir)^

j(<xpiv.

The name Owpta is new and is probably indigenous.

l60 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 146.

Yalowadj. Stele surmounted by a gable. In the western

cemetery. Copy.

ire I CUJ N T I

TUJTUJ I A I Ul

A A e A <t> uj I e

-'^yy/yy^

A eI

T H

Heidoiv Tt-

TOi T(ii to too

dheX(f)(o *Ie-

[pajiToXeLTr)

[lxvT]]fir)<; [xoipiv]'

It is, of course, impossible to determine which city is meant as

the native town of Titus ; if the city in the SandiikU Ovasii be the

one meant, then 'l£[pg]7roActTy must be restored (see Journal of

Hellenic Studies, 1882, p. 340 sqq.. Bulletin de Correspondance Hel-

lenique, 1882, p. 519); if the city in Phrygia Pacatiana be meant,

then 'l€[pa]7roActTg would be correct.

No. 147.

Yalowadj. Large stone li.4gm. x 0.80m.; height of letters,

0.8 w.] serving as an abutment for the wooden staircase

of a house. The feet of the staircase rest on the stone as

indicated below. Copy.

^|K|0 I N T 0$ M Y rj H

mot E Y T Y X h"$

e^KOINTOYMOYNHTIOYTTfiAlfiNO^

S^TT PATMATEYTH^

IN ASIA MINOR. I6l

[K]o«/ro9 Mo[uj/]ry-

[tiJos Eurv;([i75]

KottTou Mowry-

TLOv UajXiiovos

irpayfjiaTevTi]^.

Q. Munatius Pollio is the Latin form of the name. The family is

mentioned in an inscription of Yalowadj in Papers of American

School at Athens, Vol. III. No. 352.

No. 148.

Yalowadj. Broken panel in the court of a Konak. Copy?-

W0M^B\ COCEPrONEHIWWMMMm Y Bo Y A UJ I [uncut]

WMMB ' OTTPOTEPUJNHNYCE

WMM^,^ CMOTTOAUIN [uncut]

WM^^' PEE0PONANANTA Co|oC

UIN + ECXUJPOYCA TAT El N

AAEOYCTTPOTEPON

No. 149.

Yalowadj. Slab, length, 1.8 m.; width, 0.71 m. In the

court of a house. Right side defaced. Copy.

toPAICTOAEPrONHMIIlO V^^WMMTTQCAAYIAH

NYM(t>QN OPHrEITIITTOA E^^^^TANANATA

c T I A T ymmm.

HrEPENAYTOEIEI"^N

^ I have a marginal note that the last P in the last line looks somewhat like a <t>.




No. 150.

Valowadj. Quadrangular cippus in the western cemetery.

Copy.

N E Y I I

CATOYPNGINOC''AI0PeBIAI4>H

DOI.UIXPYCOVACfiAUarAYKYTATUJGPETTTUJMNHMHC

X A P I N

'tiO.TOvpveivo's

5 Xa> yXu/curarw

Xdpiv.

No. 151.

Yalowadj. hi the wall of a Konak. Copy.

A I A C N UU 1 T I UU

1 A I UU C Y N B I LU

MNHMHC XA

P I N

[Evo-]

Sta [*E]i^cu[T]Ttft> ?

piv.

IN ASIA MINOR,

No. 152.

163

Yalowadj. In the court of a house by the fountain of

Abudjilar. Copy.

OCZUJTIKOClOYAIAMATPOJ

NHTAYKYTAT H

rwx-?]

109 Zwrt/co?

*IovXta MaT/3<y-

iTQ ykvKvrd-

TTj.

No. 153.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Copy.

'^l^^S-OYNAAMENOIT0YEAYT0I5KAITOi^ErroNOi^

.... A]to[SaJ/309 ToO]

[Scti/og] Kol ['lovXta?]

[Se/c]owSa Mei^ot-

Tov iavTol<; /cat

Tots eyyoi'ots.

No. 154.

Yalowadj. In the wall of a house. Copy.

^^OCT E K N UJ

P^N H M H C X A

^ P I N ^

-09 T€KV(0

fjLVTJfJi7)<; )(a-

piv.

For additional inscriptions of Yalowadj (Antiochia Pisidiae) and

the region of country around it, see the Papers of the American

School at Athens, Vol. III. pp. 218-278.

The ruins of Antiochia Pisidiae have been sufficiently described

by former travellers, so that further mention by me is superfluous.

June 20. Yalowadj to Ak Shehir, 5 h. 42 m. Leaving Yalowadj

the road leads over the Acropolis of Antiochia in 30 m. to Hissar.

Thence we go up a narrow gorge, down which comes a stream of

water. In 43 m. from Hissar the gorge divides : we follow neither

arm, but ascend in abrupt zigzags the steep and rugged spur of the

mountain which lies between the two gorges. A new road was just

being constructed across the Sultan Dagh between Yalowadj and Ak

Shehir. It was finished in spots, and hundreds of men were still at

work on it. It is of course superior to the old road, but the new

road will still remain a trying and laborious one. This road between

Yalowadj and Ak Shehir has hitherto been thought to be a pass.

But it is a pass only in so far as deep gorges lead up to the great

backbone of Sultan Dagh on either side (see the large map in

Vol. III. o{ Papers of the American School at Athens^. The moun-tain sends off ridges wthout number at right angles to the mountain

chain, and any two opposite gorges may be called a pass with as

much propriety as the two which lie on opposite sides of the mountain

between Yalowadj and Ak Shehir. The road reaches the great plain



IN ASIA MINOR.1 65

of Philomelium one hour northwest of Ak Shehir, and consequently

it does not go down the gorge, at the mouth of which the city ofAk Shehir Ues.

No. 155.

Ak Shehir {Philomelium). Diviinutive cippus now in the

possession of Dr. Diamantides in Konia. Copy.

N A OC

K H N OC

AeizeMGTAeiNe Y X H N

But few remains of Greek antiquity are to be found at Philo-

melium ; but, on the other hand, the traveller is surprised by some

Seldjuk ruins of exquisite beauty. The accurate workmanship dis-

played, even in the execution of details, will compare favorably withGreek buildings of a good period.

At Ak Shehir I was joined, as had been previously arranged, by

my friend. Professor J. H. Haynes, then of Robert College, Con-

stantinople, now of the Central Turkey College, Aintab, Syria. Mr.

Haynes accompanied me as photographer during the rest of the

journey. My travelling-outfit had been left at Smyrna, and I had

not fared well thus far. The advent of Mr. Haynes and the outfit

was hailed with delight ; for henceforwardwe

could have substantial

food, on which depends in great measure the success of an expedition

like this.

June 21. Ak Shehir to Engilli, i h. 24 m. From Ak Shehir my

route lay along the foot of Sultan Dagh in a southeasterly direction to

Daghan Hissar. This region is very populous, and what is a blank

mountainous space on the old maps is in reahty a plain full of pros-

perous villages (see the l?jge map in Vol. IH. of the Papers of the

American School at Athens)

June 23. Engilli to Daghan Hissar, 5 h. 5 m. My route lay

along the foot of Sultan Dagh, and is indicated by the red line on

the map. I found no inscriptions in the villages between Engilli and

Kara Agha, but the topographical results were abundant.

No. 156.

Kara Agha, a village one hour northwestfrom Daghan Hissar.

Quadrangular cippiis in the wall of the Djami. Copy and

impression.^ ^ p ^ ^ ^ p ^

KAHCKAIAOYAACOYCOYYIUJ0P04>YAA

KIIC<l>ArENTIYTTOAHCTUJNMNHMHCXAPII

Av/o. Ilarpo-

kXtJ? /cat Aov-

8as Ovcrov v-

ux) 6pocf)v\a-

kl{l) a(f)ay€UTL

VTTO XrjaTcov

The name of the son, Ovaov, must be indeclinable. For opo^vAaKt,

see No. 65.

No. 157.

Kara Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the

DJami. Copy and impression.

TEKNQMNHMH^XAPINKAIEAYTQ^^Q NANECTHCE

L'O Seti^a Tw Sett'a]

T€KV(0 fjLvijixr)-

[?J xdpiv /cat kavTco

JeK Tu>v tStJwt' avi<TT7](Te.

IN ASIA MINOR. 1 67

No. 158.

Kara Agha. Phrygian door hi the wall of the Djami.

Copy and impression.

AYPHAIOCMNHCieeOCYEIOCTT ATTAAOC;)'-OY ?UkkW^ZlW0^eNTHHAIArYNGKIBACIAICH^^ H M HPX A P I N

Av/jT^Xto? Mi^crt^eo? veto?

HaTraSo? [K]ovp/xa avicrrr^cr]-

ev rfi T^Sta yvv€Ki Bacri? Aiot;

[lxv]rnxTi[<i\ x^-P^'

Bao-t9 is a new name, so far as I can find out.

Note •^Sta for tSiia.

No. 159.

A'^?r« Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the

Djami. Copy and impression.

A Y P A ^ C K A-c^r^^

AIOYTHTAYKYTAT

HAAOYCYMBILLIAYPKYPIAAAGTATOYANGi^J lOYAYTOYAYPMAPKOYANGCTHCANMNHMHC X A P I N [uncut] T I C

ANTTPOCOICeiXe

PATHNBAPY<t>0ONONKGINOCAGAWPOICTTG PITTGC

OITOCYAA<l>OPAI

C

Kvp. 'A[y8]a<j/ca[i^T05 ?]

AtOV TTj ykvKVTOLT-

Tj fiov (TVfxfiCa) AvprjXCa

Kvpia ixeTOL tov d-

veîov avTOv A-

vp. MdpKov dj/ecr-

TTjCraV fMVTJfJLTf)-

s Xoipi'i'-

Tt? av trpocroicrei êLtJ/aa rr^v âpvÔovov

Kelvoopal<?.

The inscription is closed by two iambic trimeters. Cf. Mittheil-

ungen d. Deutsh. Arch. Inst, in Athen, 1885, p. 17.

No. 160.

Kara Agha. Ornamented Stele in the wall of the Djami.

See my Preliminary Report, p. 10. Copy and impression.

AYPHAeiOCZUUTIKOCTTAYAGINOYA t^WMM^ TT A e I T H

C T l-^C Y N B I U! A Y

P H^^l\ AATAYKYTA

THMNHAAHCXAPINAvpujkeio^ Z(o-

TtKos UavXeLvov

'ASLptaVoTToXetTiy-

s T[fj] avv^LO) Av-

prjlkta] Act yXvKVToi-

rrf p.vy]fir}s xdpiv.

For the name Ad, see No. 168.

Paulinus is mentioned as a citizen of Hadrianopolis : this inscrip-

tion does not locate the city, but on other grounds it must be looked

for somewhere in this region.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 161

169

Kara Agha. Quadrangular cippus in the wall of the

Djavii. Copy and impression}

AYPAANHCieeOCePMoreNOYcTHIAIArYNGKI

AOYAArAYKYTATHMNHMHCX A P I N ^

[A]u/3. Mi/T^crt^eo?

E/o/xoyeVou?

TQ ISLa yvpeKL

AovSa ykvKV-

TaTTj fxuTJiJirj^

^dpLv.

No. 162.

Tchetme. hi the wall of the Djami. Panel with mouldings

on all sides, and a circular festoon below the inscription.

The top moulding has been hewn away. It probably con-

tained the begitming of the inscription. Immediately beneath

the top moulding is thefollowing inscription. Copy,

THCHANIAOCCAYTHKAITeiMOAAOJ

YIUJMNHMHCX A P I N

^>

^ In line i, NHL are in ligature. The sigmas vary as indicated.




yrjcrri *Ai/tSo?^ [ejau-

TTJ Koi TeLixo(\)dco

^dpiv.

Leaving Engilli Mr. Haynes passed through the villages Gedil,

Aghayiit, Regiz, Ortakieui, Kotchash, Yazir, Tchetme, meeting me at

Daghan Hissar. On this excursion he copied Nos. 163-173. Thetime occupied by Mr. Haynes between Engilli and Daghan Hissar

was 4 h. 41 m. His route lay wholly in the plain, while mine crossed

a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh (see the map

as cited above), but very near the point where the mountain ceases

and the plain begins. This accounts for the fact that he made the

trip in less time than I did (5 h. 5 m.), although my route was the

straight line.

No. 163.

Regiz. In the foundation of an old Tiirkish building.

Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes.

A Y^A OYKIOCAOYKIOYMeNGAAOYIAIArY

NAIKIAOMNHOYrATPIMGNGMAXOYXAPIAHMOYCeAINfieUJKAIMATPIAIAAPAMNHMNHMHCXAPIN

[A]v[/d]. Aov/cto.s AovKi-

ov Meve\[d]ov tSta yv-

vaiKi Aofxinf) dvyaTpl Me-

vejxd^ov XapuBrjixov Xe-

Xii/[8]eiw[??] Kol fxarpt AtXct-

pa fxi/ijijir}!; '^(apLv.



IN ASIA MINOR. 171

No. 164.

Regiz. Fragment in the old Turkish building. Copy and

impression by J. H. Haynes}

[69 a.v KaKOvpyijcrr) tovto to fJLinrjfieLOv'^]

[opcjiava T€.Kva. Xlttol, ^y)pov îov, oXkov [eprjixov],

[iv TTVpl TTOLVra BdfXOLTO, KaKUiV VTTO x^^P^'S oXotTo?].

No. 165.

Kotchash. Apparently a cornice piece ; inserted above the

lintel of the door of the Djami. The inscription is in one

continuoics line. Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes.

ÂNeKeNCeiONAOCIVTTePAriA0KOCT«KVPbeEUJAOP«

KeMAriCTPbT«KAPANAIACVN^POMICIUiOCTIAPI»KE

ETTICKenTT^BACIAeVuJNBAClAi

'Ayta %{^qt6)ko% tov Kvpov SeaSopov

Ke fMayLaTpov tov . odTiaptov k€

€771(7KeiTTITOV â(TL\eV(OVT(OV BatTtXtOU [/Ce 'l(t)dj/U0V ?]

Basil and John reigned jointly from 969-976 a.d.

Concerning the name Kotchash, see Papers of the American

School at Athens, Vol. III. p. 38, footnote.

' In line i HC are in ligature.

No. 166.

Kotchash. Altar with human figure in relief in the Djami.

Copy and impression by J. H. Haynes}

AYPHAIOCCOY [uncut]

AYIANQN0O

AvpT]kLO<; Sou[crou?]

Av^dvuiv ©[eiryeVovs ^]

No. 167.

Kotchash. Altar in the vestibule of the Djami. It was so

dark that Mr. Haynes could not see to read it, and a

violent wind made the impression worthless?

TT A o N c mMmMmmmmm

ATTTTACOTIP 1^^^^^5 OPEYANTIGYrAT (iWMMM,

Or u" h:'y///y////yM'y///(^ i^ i a a kv//y////'''////'W/.

'^OttXcovo^ Aiioyeuovs ^]

'ATTTra? 6 Tt/3t[SciTou ?] . . .

6 dpeifjavTL dvyarlepa]

<JVV T(0

[lJi]v'r]iJi[r)<s x^'-P^^^-

1 Letters distinct. ^ jn jiug ^ \^j ^re in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 168.

^7Z

Kotchash. In the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression

by J. H. Haynes}

ACKAHTTIAAHCT P I C

'fIf A N T A A E N T I

ATTIOYTUJEAYTOY6 ilUUKAIAYPAAEPMOrENfCTHFYNAIKIAYTOYKAITC YIOICAYTQNIAIOICAI^AEA4)0ICAYPTTATTIA%^JTAAEONTOCKAIAY^

10 WW^m^ TTIAAHTTANTA/

WM^C

AA N H M H[head]^ p I ^

*AcrK\T77rtaSi79

[nJai/raXeoi^rt

Attiov tw kavTov

5 [ujtoj /cat Avp. Aa 'Ftpixoyev-

' [ou]? T^ yvuaLKl avrov kol t[ol-]

5 vtot? avTCJv LOLOL<; olvo 'J

[aS]€X(;f)or? Av/3. HaTTia

[nai^JxaXeoi/ro? /cat Av[/)].

10 ['Acr/cXT^jTrtctSiy navTaCX]-

[x]a/^t^.

^ In line 3 Mr. Haynes' copy has VANTA; in line 4 his copy has ATTTTIOY;

in line 5 his copy has 'ElUJ; in line 6 his copy begins CTH. The changes have

been made on the authority of the impression. Ligatures occur: line 6, HT'

line 7, AY; line 9, |NT, NT; line 10, §Hn, HH, NT; line 11, NH.

No. 169.

Kotchash. In the wall of the Djami. Copy and impression

by J. H. Haynes}

ePMoreNHeeAreNOYCANGCTf^CGNMNHMHCXAPIN

['O Sctt'tt]

'Epfioyevr) @€a-

yepov<; avecrTir)]-

No. 170.

Kotchash. On an altar built into the wall of the Djami.

Copy by J. H. Haynes?

AAlTTePUJCArAeOTTOAOCOYerNUUYIUUAANHMHCXAPIN

'AXt77-e/3a>9 'Aya[^]d7ro-

8o9 Oveyvo) ? vlco

fxi'TJixr)'; ^dpiv.

1 Ligatures occur: line i, NH; line 3, NMNHMHL" Line 3, HM are in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR.175

No. 171.

Kotc'hash. In the corner of tJie Djami. Copy by J. H. Haynes.

EPIMANHNATT-Tl'NEKPATHNATT.TT

A

A I K E

"

No. 172.

Kotchash. On the post of a door. Copy by J. H. Haynes.

P I e B

I T V

X N

C K

fc) N I K e

V

No. 173.

Kotchash. Altar stone in the Djami. Copy by J. H. Haynes.

A V A

T I MO0I A I LU A Y e

AreNHMNHM H C X A P I N

Av. [Ma/3K09?]

tStoj Av(p\ 0e-

ayivrj jjivr]-

1^7] <;x^'-P''^'




Mr. Haynes found ruins at Regiz and especially at Kotchash.

These ruins are late.

No. 174.

Daghan Hissar. On a sarcophagus used as a water-trough

in a fountain near a Djami. Copy.

The inscription is apparently Phrygian ; see the following inscrip-

tion, No. 175.

Daghan Hissar is a modem town without any ancient remains.

June 24. Daghan Hissar to Ashagha Dinek, 4 h. 18 m. We

again cross Sultan Dagh to the plain of Kara Aghatch, blank on the old -

maps, but now filled in by my journeys of 1884 and 1885 (see the

map in Papers of the American School, Vol. III.) . As will be seen

from the map the road does not begin to cross Sultan Dagh from

Daghan Hissar, as given on Tchihatcheff 's map. In reality it goes

up the gorge, at the mouth of which Kara Agha is situated. We

ascend from Tchetme and join the true road in 36 m. The road

crosses a real pass ; the ascent on the eastern side is gentle but

steady ; the descent on the western side is sharper and more pre-

cipitous. The pass is low.

June 25. Ashagha Dinek to Yalowadj, 5 h. 50 m. We pass

Oghras to Tchariik Serai.

No. 175.

Tchariik Serai {UlumahallU). In the wall of a Djami. See

my Preliminary Report, /. 11. Copy and impression.

lOCNIQEMONKNOYMANEKAKONAAKETAINI

MANKATIETITTETIKMENOEEITOY

The inscription is Phrj'gian ; see Papers of the American School

at Athens, Vol. III. No. 571.

IN ASIA MINOR. 177

No. 176.

Tcharilk Serai {Ulumahallii). In the wall of a Djami. Copy.

tT C T Y K I A A A N I

LulKAirPAMMATGYfGAYTuJlZLJ N^^^IMNHMHCGNeKGN

•

ocrrou/ctXXavt

0)1? KoX ypafJifXTev

S iaVTCJL t^WVT-

L fjLVT]fjiT)<; eveKcv.

Tcharuk Serai lies in a fertile little valley about an hour east of

Kara Aghatch. It is a cluster of seven large and prosperous villages.

The whole community goes by the name of Tcharuk Serai ; but each

of the seven villages has its own distinctive name, with the addition

of the Arabic word Mahallu, " Quarter "(^e.g. Tchukurmahallii,

Ulumahallii, etc.), in short, precisely the same state of affairs as pre-

vails in the Yalowadj of to-day, where there are twelve " Quarters."

Perhaps here, as at Yalowadj, these " Quarters " represent ancient

vici. Tcharuk Serai is certainly the site of an ancient town;possibly

Pappa must be placed here, but no documentary proof exists at

present.

No. 177.

Tcharilk Serai {Ulumahallii). Stele with four figures in

relief, in two rows of two figures each. Beneath them is

the inscription. Copy and impression.

eiOYOIOYCAOAAIOCAOff

reiNOCTITOYYIOCBABeINTHNeAYTOYTYNAIKA

M H C X A P I N

@Lov0Lov<; AoXXto? Ao[v]-

y{e)lvo<i, Tltov vlo<;, Ba/3e-

LP, TTjV eavTOV yvvaiKa

[a\ueaT7](Tev jxvij-

The reading is perfectly certain.

Leaving Tcharuk Serai we pass Zengiler, and at Man Agha we

copy the following inscription.

Nos. 178-181.

Man Agha, a village about twelve miles to the southeastward

of Yalowadj. Roman milliarium at the little, or lower,

Djami. Copy and impression?-

Side A, Nos. i and 2.

D D N N

FLCLCONSTANTINOMAXI M

ETFLIVLCONSTANTIOETFLCLCONSTANT V^MM^- '

'

='>^

VICTORIB/EMPAVGG

ABANTIOCHIA

PONTIF-MAX-TRIBPOT XIII COS III

P • P

1*1 P u1 This was published in my Preliminary Report on an Archaological Journey

made in Asia Minor during the Summer 0/1884, but for some reason, which I

cannot explain, several errors have crept into the text as presented there. Above

I present a corrected text.

IN ASIA MINOR. 179

Side B, No. 3.

IMPCMAVRVALM A X I M I A N

FINVICTAVG

Side B, No. 4.

I M P C A S

M A P C A P

ETIMPCAESM A V R V A L

M A X I M I A N

P F A V G <^It seems that Side A must fall into two fragments of inscriptions

the one having been partially hacked off to give place to a new one,which, in its turn, was left in an incomplete state. It is not easy to

unravel Nos. i and 2, owing to the fact that No. 2 does not furnish

data enough to justify an attempt at restoration. Accordingly I simply

transcribe in minuscules the text as it stands on the stone :

Nos. I and 2.

(I)uobus) d(ominis) n(ostris) Fl(avio) Cl(audio) Con-

stantino Maximo [P(io) F(elici) Inv(icto) Aug(usto)]et Fl(avio) Jul(io) Constantio et Fl(avio) Cl(audio)

Constanti[no ] victorib(us) semp(er)

[A]ug(ustis)

[A]b Antiochia

Pontif(ici) Max(imo), trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) XIII,

Co(n)s(uli) III, p(ro) P(raetore). Mi(lia) p(assuum) (quinque).

We are not without proof that the people of this region of country

were ignorant both of the number and the names of their rulers ; see

Mommsen's remarks in the Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 594,

No. 1403. This ignorance is shown in our inscription by the

omission of the name of Flavius Julius Constans, and by the fact that

the D D N N claims that there were only two emperors.

No. 3.

[Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) C. Val(erio) Diocletiano

P(io) F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) et] Imp(eratori)

C(aesari) M. Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano [P(io)]

F(elici) Invict(o) Aug(usto) [et Fl(avio) Val(erio)

Constantio et Gal(erio) Val(erio) Maximiano

iio]b[ilissimis] Caesarib(us).

No. 4.

The reading of No. 4 is curious, but it is certain, and is vouchedfor by the impression. Lines 3, 4, 5 seem to show that the inscrip-

tion is a repetition of No. 2, inasmuch as the name must be M. Aur.

Val. Maximianus. But while we should look for the name of Dio-

cletianus in line 2, we find only strange letters. It may even be that

No. 4 contains fragments of two inscriptions.

The stone is at least seven miles out of place,

Man Agha is situated in a deep Dere. Henceforward our road

crosses a succession of low spurs that run off from Sultan Dagh.

Between each of these spurs there is a narrow valley, each with its

village and stream of water.

No. 182.

Orkenes. Copied by J. H. Haynes}

OAAHrANMAKAPOOXe,AAKHAONOCHAiePOICAACTONKOAAHrOYI^PeXHCOAAOCAGANAT

5 'r^ONNGONAMBPOCIONMHIH^C YNe<}>YNeTrAAAIOICHTHPAeUJAeiNAYCAPIOTOKeiATGMArNAy},3 K \§§r[ HKACeiTeMGAOC

10 I A P|^k AjeeioHAYN C <}> N s H T P N e I K C

roNAiONTA epii c

^ In line 5 NK H are in ligature. In line 1 1 end the C is written above the 0.

IN ASIA MINOR.i8i

V oC/3

£ rt

53

O0;i-i

rt'w .^crt

hN

UO .a

O"2

rtdZ

'O'

n3lU %"a. ^o J^o >vi-i TiV VJ= a,

^ 2^ a.

bo^T—» c3 ^>^ 133 ^f^ t«

ct; ocj 'is ^

1> .3 O

ho

to<

o •n -c

CO

00

d

1^

> vo CTJ- ^ -C

-c"5 <

3 bo C

x: o

-H > ^

rt o

O (L> %^ .-<«< *Jrt < a,^ C! Co 5 o

to

oU

.5 3 ^ § .S

OO OJ —S 3 vO

.^ 1^

^ 5 C)

•^

>

is .^

•>^' s .^

.«-3

^ -5

^

g

^

tr .3 •—

S _^ K ,-: e ^ .s ts

O Uh

1 82 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 184.

Kara AgJiatch. Large stone partly buried in the foundation

of a Minare. Owing to the opposition of the natives I

could not unearth it. Copy.

^^M eNGAAOCMeN ^WMMMMMMM.ocAYPMeNGcee \iWSMMMMMM.i^N eAAOYYioceiT ^WMMW^MM.rpYAOYKHMHNGi mMMmmmNOMHNOYKGiMio ^mWMMMMMM.MGAerMOiYriAiN ^WMMjMMM.

MHT,eOIKHCICTrePIAC14>0H Cf

TACTOYCOeOYCKGXCAOMe NOp^

MeveXao9 MeveCXaov . . .]

OS kvp. Mevecr^ew[9 . . .]

[MfJi^eXctov vtos, lire- ...

ypLaji/ftt?

vyiaive ....

TTapoSelra

iirjTe oiKrj(TL<;

Ttts Tov<; 6eov<; [/c]e^[o]Xo/>teVo[vs] . . .-

IN ASIA MINOR.183

10

CX)

^

^ 3 .-ti

O »;j

'^

^

"S-

i^"^

0000

§ ^

^ o

^% -^ c

,^ ^ -N <

o

<

<

^(J

(1)

I-

<

>-

o(-

^1 1..^

III

III

CL

>-

-z.

3

Cl)

3Q. CD

— ^ >

.11

o

<

I-

oXH-

>-

o

>Cl)

11

CD

<<>-

O

i

O CD

I- S

>-

oCQ

O

3

PSSN

1

o

I I s

b § '-

o ^!«: i-

< fe

c> <<o »

o 3 </•




Var. Led.

Line 2, U£,H£,CO, Mittheilungen ; line 3, OrOYAOY in initio,

AC in fine, Mittheilungen ; line 4, TCtiatto in fine, Mittheilunge7i

line 5, C omitted by Mittheilungen ; line 7, I added in fine by Mit-

theilungen; after line 7 the Mittheilungen give two lines not copied

by me on account of the rudeness of the mob, viz. :

—

TeTOHPUUeiONeAYTOKAITOICIAIOIC

No. 186.

A'ipler, properly Eyuplar, see Papers of the American School,

Vol. III., footnote to No. 394. TJiis is a second Eyuplar.

Fragment in a wall. See my Preliminary Report, p. 11.

Copy.

IOCKeCeMONTOKAKONOZ.|

June 28. Derekieui to Munafer, 5 h. 11 m. Shortly after passing

Tchaltu we enter the pass between Kizil Dagh and the outliers of

Sultan Dagh, reaching the watershed in i h. 14 m. Leaving Felle

(see Papers of the Atnerican School, Vol. IIL pp. 192-193) to our

right, we reach the ruins called Monastir in 2 h. 30 m. from Beikieui.

Monastir is situated at the northern limit of the plain of Kirili Kas-saba ; the ruins are unimportant. Here Mr. Ramsay locates Misthia

(see Americanfournal ofArchaeology, I. p. 146). Near the site there

is a mound, which may have served as an Acropolis. It has every

appearance of an artificial mound. Leaving Monastir we traverse the

plain, reaching Kirili Cassaba in 56 m.

No. 187.

Kirili Cassaba. On a sarcophagus in a street. Mittheilungen

des Deutschen Archaeologischen Instituts in Athen, 1883,

/• 77' Copy.

IN ASIA MINOR. 185

-rC'^ AIOCMAPKOCCTATIUUNAPIOC

AeAAIAMATPUJNHTHKAieATTIAICYNBIWrAYKYTATHMNHMHC

X A P I N

[*Iov]Xto9 Map/co? &TaTL(ouoipLo<;

[Ao]X[X]ia yiaTpcour) rrj /cat 'EXttiSi

(TvvjBiui y\vKvrdTrj fxuTJixrj^

"yapLv.

Concerning the Stationarii, see the note in the Mittheilungen, as

cited above.

Var. Led.

Line i, Mittheilungen has A IOC, and indicates no break in init.

Mittheilungen reads PKC, and indicates a lacuna after these letters.

Line 2, Mittheilungen reads AOAAIA in init. and PIAI in fine.

No. 188.

Kirili Cassaba. In a panel on a sarcophagus. Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 502. Copy.

Qeo<\>\.\occe

BACTGYATTeAeYeePOY• eiTITPOTTOCKAAAireNeiGPeTTTUJTeiMIUJTATUJ .

MNHMHCXAPIN

0ed^t[Xjo9 Se-

fiacrrov anekevdepols],

iTrLTpo7ro<;

KaXXtyei^et 6pe-

TTTCO TeLfXL(OTaT(p

No. 189.

Kirili Cassaba. Stele now in the Christian cemetery. Copy.

OYNOYCIAIAN ovvov^ ISiav

OYAAGNTIAAAN Ov[a]XevTL\Xav

THNAZIOAOrUUTA rrjv d^toXoyojTct-

THNMATPUUNANCYN Trjv fxarpcouav aw-

reNIAACYNKAHTI yevCha avvKkrjTi-

KUUNTH NCeMNOTATHN KOiv rr)v a-efxvoTaTTjv

K A I<1>

I A T e K N N r Y N Af kol (fyiXoreKvov yuvall]-

KAKAATTOYPNIOY /ca KaXiroypvLov

MAPKeAAOYTOYKPA MapKeXXov rod Kpa-

T I C T Y TLO-Tov.

The name OvaXivTiXXa occurs in an inscription of Antiochia

Pisidiae above, No. 138.

Kirili Kassaba is a small market town, as the name indicates. It

is very malarious during the summer and early fall. Leaving Kirili

Kassaba we traverse a rolling country, passing Tchukurkend and

Yenidje, and reaching Munafer in i h. 45 m. Munafer is a wretched

village situated on the edge of a swamp, and like all the villages near

the lake it is very unhealthy. On the contrary, the numerous and

prosperous villages on the high ground along the northeastern edge

of the plain of Kirili Kassaba are not malarious.

June 30. Munafer, via Eflatun Puiiar, to Yoniislar, 7 h. 15 m.

We visit Eflatun Punar in order to secure photographs of the

important monument. One of these photographs has been published

by Dr. William Hayes Ward in the American Journal of Archaeology,

Vol. 11. (1886) pp. 47-51 and Plate I. Professor Kiepert thinks

that the name of the place is Eflatun, not Elflatun. Eflatun is the

Arabo-Turkish pronunciation of Platon, a name which cannot have

the Arabic article el.

Leaving Eflatun Puiiar we pass Selki, immediately beyond which

place we ascend to a table-land. As we advance, this plateau gradually

becomes rolling and barren. The few inscriptions of Yoniislar are

given in the Papers of the American School, Vol. III. Nos. 313-315.

IN ASIA MINOR. 187

-^ J3

°

S

ii :s ^ Q

C 5 W C!— ^ ^ rt

1"

s ^

O t/5

., c ^ ^Si 2 ^ -2,

N CJ

z: ^ en <*<

£? -S <"

-S o o J^- ^ v2 ^

'U CI. u

^ > .S c"^ o -H H

i> A"'

H J3

^ ^ O

„ O fcJD OJ00 a; c >

O

o ^13 r-

2 c >-C3 Cj 1-1

5 ^ ^ Zo ^

2 1=

t rt rt

o D

"^ ^ ti a" rt :3

;§ i "^

o0)

5f5 S -^ "^f a « c.S ^ "i rt

1 z.

^ —2 ;« ii ;5

"^ —Q. LU

?»» i:

®

r.=^ k-

^^ c 1- ^ '^ H ^Z .VN~ 1 1• .

a- i

3 N ^ JO

c c 1i «z 1= a ^

,_ < <"^ f i ci

^ .S 1

2 . c c«

S u SM - 1^2 t3«

^ ^Ci) %

=^ = H 1H z Z t^ •-

< Q_ Cx) ^

> ST •

^ JO <.S OJ ^S ^ -5 §

a: < ^^ < > ^-

. b .

'O 1) = <J

t= s

0.-

10 z ^

>-<

CO

^0• ^

. 00

sir ^^

<« £""

flj cQ t; t«

.S > ^0; .1

«e Z^ty- vu

t-E c rt 2

^ — "^ '^

H L_ ^ _

z --^ ^ < X ^

.2 C r:

§ i ^1 I-

z H-J

s« < X X . ^ g t: ^*>i ^ ® H

^ X -

CD OQ 1-

^i: _ CO cl)

X i^ S

2J X "5 S

i" i

^. <u rt 5^

*^ E j= i"

•~"o It. (u

rt ? -M

j= (J

Z ^in

^ en

'

-i-.5 ^c a>

<5

^•

^ .2

_ o <<-

C X3 Oii

t^r-

(u cj a;

(u b^ o

O 3 S

^ ^ ^

= G^

rt aj 1>

C OJ ^«C ^ -^

C -^ rt

o aj

u —

•2 c ^

^- O -rt U "

Ji 4^ C

f! I- ^

o '^

0)

d

^ o

I I

.5 J o

.« '^

S "-N

^ "%1

oHO>-

o<X

<c

h-

O

CL

<:

z

o<o

I->-

_ <

< >

o >Q- OQ- << XO S!- o

>-

oh-

o

CD

< —I- < oo I- -CD =c OI.I o -

CD < fCD

03 CD

< O X— — CJ^

CD-

CD

o

^

< - <> ^ I-

O CD ZZ < CD

'^

S ^

< <: O

I- £*

CD

<

<— <

CD CD

1=5z I-

O O

XI-

o

CD

<:

is:

CD

O

I-

>-<ooCL

<

o3e-

<3I- o>- —< CD

CD CD

<H3j

<I-

3CL

CD

< 3o I-

< ^

o

<!

ooo CIS

O '^

;. ^o ^->

^ C/i

s °

< =Lo

;^ <

::^'§

C/>

v2

i) O i:^

CO -S g

o (/>

C/<

^X

o

o

H

K VU uj

CQ — ,dO

o

>-

S"^

3b *^ s~

S J <3-

3 ^ w

b ?

K C!Q_ vis

b 2 ^

;^ t= fc

"u/ "w '•;5



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 192.

189

Konia. Huge stone near the outskirts of the city as one

jourtieys towards Ak Serai. Copy.

GBOYPHNAN.MAÎ •

AAANêYTATePArAlOY-GBOYPHNOYSÔYAAGNTOC^^rYN^CKA-KOINTOY-eP,^

[lJi]av BvyaTepia] Va-

tov FiftovpTJvov

OvdkevTo^, yvvla-]

[Iha KoLi^Tov 'E[/8-]

[ovpyjpov Ma^LjjLov

No. 193.

Konia. Stele recently fojind in a part of the city walls which

liave been demolisJicd for building purposes. Copy.

AYP-GYTYXIOYZOJTIKOYCYNTH.CYNBIUUANTUJNIA

• ANeCTHCAMGN

ZOJNTeCeAYTOICTONTITAONMNHMHCXAPIN-j-

igO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

Avp. EvTV)(î6V

Z(OTLKOV (TVV Ty (T-

vvîco Â.vTa)via.

l,ix)VT€<; eavTOts

TOV TLtXoV fXPtj-

No. 194.

Konia. Slab from the recently demolished walls. Copy.

OYAAOYCKA I A Y A A TT

P K A UJ T UU

A A e A * UJ M

NHMHCXAP

OuCtSoV'? K-

aX Aov8a 11-

poKXo) TW

vrJiJLr)<; xApitv).

No. 195.

Konia. Stele with reliefs built ifito the wall of the Djami

Sultan Aladdin. My copy. (A faulty copy was also fur-

nished me by Dr. S. N. Diamantides.) i.o ;«. XO.55 m.^

1 Ligatures occur: lines 4, TH; 6, MKHM, HC.

191N ASIA MINOR.

K0INT0C4>0Y

ABIOCAAeZA^A P O'0MB<t^. N E

AYTQKAITHrVNAIKITTAYAeiNHMNHMHCX A P I N

KdiVros ^ov-

avTw /cat TT^

ywat/cl ITau-

No. 196.

Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the water

reservoir of Petros Pappaziati. 1.50 w. x 0.5 5 7h.

ONHCIMOCKAICAPOCBABirVNA

IKITHNCTHAHNeCTHCGKAieTTerPAHJeMNHMHC

X A P I N

'Ot'r^cri/xos Kat-

(Tapo<; Ba(3l yvva-

LKL Trjv (TTljXrjV

icTTrjcre kol eVe-

ypaxfje ixv7JfjLy)<s

'^dpiv.

ig2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 197.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides. 0.85 vi. x 0.68 m.

fr^YV~\Yr ^^AYP ANS eperoY CTH TTTO

PAO CBN NAYC7TP TYP TOYGCBYTBP

ANNONT MX

OC ON

Avp. FovpSo? irpecr^vTepo'? avicrriqcrev Tvpavvop tov

OpeTTTov avTov jxivrJixTj^) ^dpiv).

No. 198.

Konia. Stele representing the facade of a temple ; in the

temple to the left is a standing figure, to the right a seated

figure. Between and above them are various implements

and vessels : bucket with fruit, basket, com.b, flowers.

Photograph. Length, 0.395 m.; width, 0.40 m. Copy}

fK'TfO. NIANOCAONrEIN m/MBMmATHGYrATPIAYTOYMNHMHC

X A P I N

'A[i^]c«jvtavo? Kovyeiv^ov Tart- ?]

a Tjj Ovyarpi avTov ixvy]ixr)<s

X^-1 The second symbol in line i is probably a ligature for NT; in line 2, OY are

in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR.193

No. 199.

Koiiia. In a street. My copy. (A faulty copy was also

furnished by Dr. S. N. Diamantides) \om. X 0.50 w.

AIAIAKAICIAATTAiXOJANAPITONBUJMONANECTHCEIAANAPIAC

X A P I N

AtXta Katcrta 'ATra-

[X]o;> avhpl TOV /3o>-

fiov dvecTTrjcre

<f)L\avopCa<;

^dptv.

No. 200.

Konia. Copy by Dr. S. lY. Diamantides. In the wall of a

street leading to Sille. 0.80 in. X 0.60 m.

WMM^ YECTINTOCHMATOYTOHWMM^ EOJCOPOOAOZOYKeHeOYCXHWMM^ ITOCBIOYAIAKONOCATTOYr

WMM^ OAIKHCEKAHONCKOTACTHWMM^ EYrENEGEICYTTOOEOYAI

TOCKEHUJCMNHMIONEN'^mmwMWAWy, KEYMCENKETHE

A5ENEKEN

N ^ UJ

]ov ecTTiv TO arjixa tovto t)-

Itccu? opOohoôv Ke tjOov^ xV] TtVo? /Stov Sta/cot'o? dno vy-

.... Ka\6o\LKrj<; e/c[X]7^[<Tta]? /c[e] ras tt/-

lêuyei/eêt? ? vtto êov 8t-

a]vT09 /ce 17 &)9 fjLViqjxiov iv-

[Td<f)r] .... /carecrJ/cevLalcrei' /ce r^ [cr-J

[vv^LO) ]tItXov e(u)770tet

[€wot]a[?] eueKEu.

No. 201.

Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the house of

A. Koskmides. 0.60 vi. X 0.45 i>i.

eNGAHMOCANe A H M^H^HJ* I Y I

A H N e Yp4> I A

K e N

\xo

[Me]veST7/z[6j] [aiê]i/;i[a) av]-

lecTTrjcrep ttjv crT]TJX.'r)v ev[vo]i,as

[ep]€Kev.

No. 202.

Si//e, near Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. The

stone is now in the church of the Taxiarchs in Sille, but

is said to have been brought from Ladik. Length, i.om.;

height, 0.35 w.^

1 Line 5, HC are in ligature.



IN ASIA MINOR. Iqc

AAHCAAeiAN

APOYTATAAHTYNAI K I K e A A A A^^TT G N

©ePAZUUCHMNHM H C X A P I N

opov TctTa Srj yvva-

LKL K€ AdSa S[rj] irev-

6epa tyCiXTTj fJLVTJ-

The interchange of 8 for t is very interesting.

No. 203.

Konia. Quadrangular cippus (0.42 m. x 0.28 m.) in the house

of A . Koskinides. My copy. (A copy was also furnished

me by Dr. S. N. Diamantides)

MHNACKAITTGPCeYCTTOCe I

A UU N I

E Y X H N

Mryi^as KoX Ile/xreus

riocretSaii/t ^vyr^v.

No. 204.

Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the house

of A. Koskinides. 0.60 w. x O.27 ;«.

fM I e N H ce A

OPUJTONTOTTNOAlAiaJKYINTTANOJ

MeNGAHMUJ

5 KerYNAIKIAYTOYA

AIACTPATONGIKHANGCTHCATONBUJMONMNHMHCXA

^ A P I N

10 AOYKIANOCexeNTOTTONOTTICUJTIûu M Y M e A wsmm

^TePCeTTICBIA

Tov tottLov]?

AtXtw Kutr[Tt]afa>

6 /ce yfyat/cL avrov At-

Xtia ^TpaToveiKT)

duecTTjcra top /Scj-

ixov ixvT]jxr)<; (x^~^

Xdptu^-

10 AovKLavo<; e(I)ê-

V? TOTTOV OTTtCrOJ . . .

eoLv [Se Tt?]

[e]r€p[os] iTTe(Tîd[crr)rat Swcret rw KvpcaKO) (f)LcrKO)^ ktK.],

No. 206.

Koiiia. Small sarcophagus in the court of a house. The

two ends represent temples with gables, between whose

columns stand figures in bas-relief. On one side are figures

of a man and woman, around whom tzvines a large vine

with hanging grapes. Length, 1.12 m. ; width^ 0.41 m. ;

IN ASIA MINOR.,07

height, 0.67 711. Photograph and copy. On one side is

inscription A, of which I have copy and impression.^

A.

TPOKONAACKeOYANTAIB A CC

I N T

P e TTT A

On the other side is inscription B.

B.

KGANTUJNIONKeATTIAM^ÂAeXitrYCKeAfTA^K lAICTPe A<}>l AON^^TOYANAPOCAON^^^

MNHMHCXAPIN

A.

Tpo/cdi'Sa?

Bacrcrti' to.

dpeiTTa.

B.

[*H oelva dveaTrjcre top Selva]

Ke 'Aptcoulov /ce 'Ainalvov] aSe[k(f>o]v<; k€ ''A[r]r[a]Xoi'

îkicTTpia (f)LXou Tov duhpo^

lxvTJfirj<; yâpLv.

An inscription similar to B has been published in the Bulletin de

Correspondance Helletiique, 1883, p. 314, but it must be a duplicate

of this one, else inscription A would have been published there also.

Concerning the town Kilistra, see Bulletin as cited, and Papers

of the American School at Athens, Vol. III. p. 159.

^ Ligatures occur: in A, line 2, NT, KC. In B, line i, KE ter, NKE ; line 3,

NH. In B, line 2 end, AON belongs to end of line I.




The name TpoKovSas occurs C.I.G. 904, 3366/^; Bulletin, 1879,

p. 344,No.

23(from Isparta), 1883, p. 268, No. 10 (from Cretopolis);

Movorecov Ktti Bil3\to0yKr] rrjs EiayyeAtK^s 2xoA.^s, 1875,

p. 129, No. 44 (from Isparta). The name seems to be confined to

Pisidia and Lycaonia.

No. 207.

Konia. Copy of Dr. S. N. Diamantides. In the prisoti.

0.80 m. X 0.80 m.

AYPHPAKAIASANeCTHCATUUrAYKYTATUJMOYANAPIAYPANGNKAHTOJAOMNOYCYNTUINYleiUUNMOYMAriUUKerAGiuu--- 'NiecMNHMHCXAPIN

Kvp. 'Hpa/cXta avecr-

TTjcra Tft) yXvKVToiTq)

liov dvBpl Avp. 'Avo^kXtJt-

a> Aoixuov (Tvv tcov v-

ieioiv {— vla)u) fxov Mayio) Kr

jxvyjixrjq -^dpiv.

Notwithstanding her name it is clear that Heracha did not speak

Greek as her mother tongue. 2w with the genitive is interesting

enough in itself, but barbarism can go no farther than to give crvv the

genitive, dative, and nominative all at the same time.

No. 208.

Konia. In the floor of the water reservoir of the Konak.

My copy. (A copy was also furnished by Dr. S. N. Dia-

mantides.) Letigth, 0.80 m.; width, 0.86 m}

1 Ligatures occur: line I, ME, NN; line 2, KE; line 3, HC, KC, MHN; line 4^

TH; lines, MNH.

IN ASIA MINOR. 199

MENNGACTTPOCBYTePOC

<t>POYriOYKeAOMNOCKAIAPeCTIAHCKeMHNTTlAOCANeCTHCANTUJYAIUJAAeATrUJATTATTPeCBYTePOJMNHMH C K A P I N

^povyiov Ke A6fJiVG<; /cat 'Ap-

eariBrjs kc MtJvttlXo*; dpecr-

Trjcrav t(o uStw dSeXTTw

Arra rrpecr^vTepa} p-ifjfi-

r]ONAYTOYTAPACINTONG.TTeiKH H^A I A r N

M X

A.

TaySels [eJKoCo-)/!-

'r)(TW Tov d-

S€X(f)OP av-

Tov TapdcTL-

V rov eiriOeLK-

yj [xjal ayvo[v]

fjL(i/i]p.r)<;) ')({dpLv).

B.

T A B e I ce K

oc M H ce N

T H N A AG A

4> H N A T I A

N I N T H N A I

A K N I C C A

N M- X.

B.

Ta^ds iK-

ocrfxrjcrev

Tqv dScX-

<f>r)u Arta-vlu Tr)y Sl-

aKo Lcrcra-

V iximjfxr)^) ')(i.dpiv).

No. 211.

Konia. Tetragonal cippiis now in the Jioiise of Dr.

Diarnantides, copied by J. R. S. S.

MOYATTIOCHKAGITOCeA XWM.

KAIKAAYAIATYNfXlKIAYTOYKAITG

6 KNOICAYTUUNTHNAAPNAKAKAITONBiMONAAALUAGMHeeiNAIOCAGANeITICBIACHTAIHA

10 1:mi KHceiexoiTO^\ HNAKATAX0ONIpNKeXOAUJMe

N N

M. OvXttio? 'H/3[a]-

KXetro? eavLrw]

KoX KXauSto. yvv-

[ajt/cl avTov Kai re-

5 Kvoi<; avTwv ttjv

[\\dpvaKa /cat rov /3[aj]-

jotot* • aXkoi 8e /X17 ^-

€(,i/ai • 09 o eai' e-

[7r](.or|8tacn7rat r) d-

10 [S]tKi7cret e)(ot ro-

V 'M.^Tjva KaTay^OouL-

vov.

IN ASIA MINOR. 201

No. 212.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti irkrpa^

l<Trp(inikvr]<i iv Tal<i ^adfiiaLV 'Apfi€vt,Kf]<; Tti/09 ot/cta?'

y-^.

0.45, 7r\. 0.60, i/i/ro? lypafifiarcov 0.04.^

TT Y A A A H C

K A I A I A I A ZoH

HTYNHAYTOYZLU N TE CE AYTol C

ETTOIHCANTHNAAPNAKAKAmmT N I r,^^^^

Uvkd8r)<;

/cat AtXta Zo^

7) yvvT] avTov

IfiiVTe^ [eJauTois

iiT0L7)(rav ttjv

\dpvaKa /ca[t]

[tw rihiXov].

No. 213.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Etti re/iaxtou

Trerpm evpicrKOfj,evr]<i ev Tac<i ^aOfilcn odcofiavtKrj'i rivof

OC K A I A

GNHAYTOYANeCTHCANCTHAHNBGNHGUJTeK.AA

1 Ligatures occur: line 3, HT, NH; line 4, TE; line 5, HC, NTHN.

* Ligatures occur: line 2, KC; line 5, NH.

05 /cat *AO[r)VL-]

(liv Ke Bacrt[? 17 y-]

€.vy) avTov avecr-

TTjcrav (TTTfjXrjp

BevrjOa)? TeK[va>?] . . .

No. 214.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti fiapfi^dpov

eupiaKOfiivov IvTO'i rov v6Kpora(f)€Lov t% 'E««:\?;crta9 Mera-

fiop(f>a)(r€(i}<;• vt^. O.95, ttX. 0.40, 7ra%. O.I 8.-^

MIPOCMONAZUINKGNeC.

UUPANGCTHCAMGNTUJrAYKYTATUJHMUJNTTATPieYCeBIUJKeTHMHTPIHMUJNTTUUMHMNHMHCXAPIN

Mipog Mova

(,Qjv Ke NecrLr-]

(op auecTTTJcr-

afjiev TO) yXv-

KVTciTa) TjlJiOiV

varpl Eucre/Stw

K€rfj

fjLTjrpt rj/M-

1 In line 8 MN are in ligature.

IN ASIA MINOR,

No. 215.

203

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E-Trt Trerpa?

AYPIAIOCMAPKOCKeCICINOCAIAKUINKGAAe^ANAPOC

ANeCTHCAMGNTONTITAONTOYTONAOYMeTAUUTTPeCBYTePUlMNHMHCXA

Av/otXto9 MdpKo<;

K€ *AXe^avBpo<;

avecTTTJcraixeu ro-

V tlt\ov tovtov

Aou/Lteraoj Trpea-^vrepo)

fJLVtjixrf'i x^[pti/].

No. 216.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides}

TACIOCeiOYAlOTTATPIKIOCTOJTTOOINOTATOJM0YAAeA4>LU

5 MNHCieeOJA

NGCTHCATHNCTHAHNTAYTHNMNHMHCXAPIN

^ In line 7 NMNHMH are in ligature.



204 -A^N EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

[r]a[e]tos EiovXto[s]

riar/at/ctog Tot

ttoOlvotolto}

fiov ahe\(f)(o

5 MuTjaidea) d-

vecTTTjcra ty]v (Ttt^Xt^v

TavTYjU ixvTJixrjs ^apiv.

See No. 217.

No. 217.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides}

TAeiOCCIOYAIOCTTATPIKIOCTHrAYKYTATHMOY0IAOPeCTINGNKPATGYCAMGNHANeCTHCAMNHM H C X A P I N

Faeto? [EltovXto?

' nar/)t/cto9 T^ yXu-

KVTaTr) fxov dia

'OpecrTt[8t] euKpa-

Tevcrafxeur) dv-

€(TTr]cra p-vq-

1 Ligatures occur: line3, HM;

line4, NK;

line5, AM.

IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 218.

aos

Ko7iia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI Trerpa? ehpi'

<TK0llkv7)<^ €V TIVL odcOfiaVlKr) oIkIO. •fXTJK. O.8O fl., vX. O.3O fl.

M e N e A H M

OCMGNGAHMOYKAIAPeCK

OYCATYNHAYTOYZUJNTeCM N H M H C X A

PIN

OV Koi *Ap€(TK- .

ovcra yvir^

aVTOV l^(t>UT€9

pLV.

No. 219.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Etti irhpat

iKTicr^ievr^'i ivrw tov Mo\\a ^lovyxiap dpa^pvnjpitp iv tu>

MepapX' injr. O.80, ttX. 0.50.^

OYAAGPIOCKAAAICTONTYNGKIAYTOYAOMNIKeeGYrATPIM e N T e I N I

^ In line 4 KC are in ligature, an additional E being inserted besides.

OvaXe/oto?

KaXXtcTToiv) yv-

veKL avTov Ao-

fjLVL Ke{e) dvyarpl

No. 220.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti fiap/jbapov

rerpayoyvov iKTiafitvov iv tm tol')(m t% av\ataOYreiTUJrAYKYTATUJM.«AN- KM

lOYAIANOCMNHMHCXAPIN

KaXe^OT/yet rw yXv/curarw fxlov] av[Spl] ^ . . .

'lovXtavo? fji,uTJfjLr)<; ^dpiv.

KaA.c<^ovya (-17) ? is the name of the wife. 'louXtavo's should be

"lovXiavw.

No. 221.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti /xapfidpov

icrrpcofMevov ev rrj djopa' v-yfr. 0.35, ttX. 0.55-

OYATTGIAK-ONHKAITYCTGKNOICM

Koi TV'S TEKVOiq fxivTJflTjg

IN ASIA MINOR. 207

No. 222.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti r^iuiyiov

fiapfxapov ecnracTfievov Kara rrjv ^cicnv koI eKTcafjievov iv

Tc5 roi'^cp TOiV (fivXaKMV 'v^fr. 0.24, ttX. 0.64.^

AYPHIHPAAATHCEKTOPOCZUI

KTopos Z<w^ [yvuaLKl ktX.]

No. 223.

Konia. Copy ofDr. S. N. Diamantides, corrected byJ. R. S. S.:

'ETTt T779 Trpo(T6yjreQ)6vov KvXivSpcK'ij'i

Kol ft)9 VTroarrjpLyfia tov MoucraWa Tao-rj '^prjcri/xevova'rj't

epbirpoaOev tov repbevovf ^epa(f>€TTi]V • v-\jr- O.70, irX. O.40.

A0MN0C<1>AA

B1

c K A mmmAIUUNYIOCAYTOY GAYTOICZ UJ C I

Aofxvo^ <l>X[a-]

yStos KOL [n<u-]

Xl(ov vlo<i av-

Tov eavrot? •

Z(0(TL.

1 In line l TH are in ligature.

2o8 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 224.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti irerpa^

Xofw9 icnraafievr)^ Kara rrjv apicrrepav irXevpav kol evpca-

KOfJ,€vr)<) Kara to Mepdfii' vyjr. I.O, ttX. O.65, Tra;^. O.25.

OCKYAPAIOCKAITPAAAGYC^

AHMAAHCGKCAPAeiCT 1

. c A e A ^WMMMfÂNAPACTTPOCKAPXHAONANAPiANTo m^mmmmm.

Kal T/3aXX.evs

Ti[r]os? 8e? AoK:[t/xeu5?] . . .

d^'Spta^'TOS

No. 225.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Evrt \l6ov Trapicr-

TMVro^ \eovTa, v-\{r. Ij4, ttX. lyi, evpta-KO/jievov iv rrj

OLKia Tov Âpfievtov TlaXdoyXov IIoô? koI iirl Ti]<; 7rpocr6ia<i

einâveta'i ixera^v tcov irohwv tov \€ovto<; vtto ttjv yaaTepa

dfi€a(i}<; <l)€povTO<i ttjv €îj<; iTrtypatpijv.

Y A A H C

KMP.M A N N I C

TT A TTTT A Y I

ANeCTHCANTGPNANAAAAIANTHNMHTePAAYTHC

IN ASIA MINOR. 2O9

kIol] Mowt? (= MctvKrys)

HamroL vol

aviaTTfa-av Tipvav

KaXkiav Wl-qv fJLrjrepa avTrj<;.

A St. Mannis is mentioned in an inscription of Iconium ; see

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 315.

No. 226.

Konia. Slab from recently demolished walls. Copy.

''0MM> lATTANXAPIO r^^^

WMM^ YTTOAITHCO

Wmmm. cgmnotath r^g^^

¥ T A TT e »\ 1^

.... nat';(apto[9] ....

['A8ptav]ov7roXtT>^9 Ou[etXta ^]

[t^] a-efivoTdrri [ywatKt].

No. 227.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diainantidcs : 'Etti o-rryXj;?

rerpwydiivov €vpcaKOfi€vr)<i ev tlvl irepi^oXw iv tc5 Mepa/tt •

vyjr. 0.80 p., ttX. 0.30 fjL.

K Y T I

A H M G

r I C T UJ

E Y X H N

KOVTL ?

A(u) Me-

yCcrTO)

€V)(T]V.

2IO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

CX)

CM

d

^^ n

d

^»> ee t;

t:^i

o 48

^

CM

CM

d

ho

c^

^

6

b

(5

t<

Cr ON

O O

3.

O I-

I- >o

O

I 3

5 ^

X X) z^ Q_ —< > 5< ^ i

-p < 1-^ o ^.

5 < SQQ r—

EE z: 3< h3 H

<X CD

CO

IE

O

o

O CD

CL X

>-e: XQ- ^O •

^ t=^

z ^3 ^^

^ ^13

X ^ XZ zCD <

-

>-

-e-

Ci)

1=

O HX^ CD

CD <o o

o< <1- HX >— <CD K -r

^t: z ±

<CD 3

O ^ CO> > o

< CD Q_

I- Z >Z < <CD t= IE

IN ASIA MINOR. 211

'Kuravda /celrat Ilop(f)vpoyevr)Ta)u yoi/09 Mtvai7\ . . .

TravevyevecTTOiTov

Ilop<f)vpoy€tn]Ta)v ySacriXcW

Kvpov 'lco(dvuov) Kial) vtos Se rov

Taireivov *lco(dvuov) rov .... iv irn ....

No. 230.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti fiapfiapLvri<i

7r\aK0<i eupicTKOfxiin)^ iv ttj tov 'Ayiov ^apiraivo<i ^lovfj•

HrjK. 1.80, ttX. 0.23, 'rra-)(^. O. lO, in^. <ypaiJL. O.O9.

eKOHHGHOAOYAOCTOYOY.ABPAAH[AKIC]eTOYCXOHeHY

eKOLfxrjdT) 6 hovXo<i tov 6(€o)v

'A^padfx .... eTov<; . . .

No. 231.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI Trerpa'i ippi-

/j,ev7}<t efiirpoadev Tfj<i olxiaf tov MeT^rjTie' v^jr. O.80 /*.,

ttX. 0.40 fjb.

t4)AABI0CK0NUJNATTOAOMeTIKUUN

;H d e T P I A

Y A A B e C

K N UU N

^mm- N e C T H c e N

M.NHMHCXAPIN

Xa/3t05 KofCOV

diro SofX€(ar)TLK(i)V

evXa/3€s

Koucov» /

.... ave(TTr)(Tev

No. 232.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI fiapfidpou

€upicrKOfievov Kara rrjv oBov T^e\a\ irapa rfj avXata Ovpa

Tov 'Pa0€T TaeXe'TTidv.

eNTUJNOUJTOYKYPIOY IHCOY

CTATHNTHM N H M e I A

5 A C I K Y

*Rv TO) f[e]a>' tov

Kvpiov 'Irjcrov

ILpeicTTov ....

....... Tjj

lXVqfJL€L, So-

^a (TOL Kv-

pte [et5 dec?]

If the conjecture in line i be correct, then the inscription dates

from the year 855 a.d.

IN ASIA MINOR. 213

No. 233.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI refiaxiov

evpiaKOfiivov Kara to Mepd/xt' v-\jr. O.50, irX. O.35.

A A e 5 mmA I rem^.

[ra>J

di/8p[t] . . .

*AXe^d[phpa)]

(tvijJ/Slu)] . . .

Aioyeu ....

No. 234.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Etti irerpa';

eKarepodev i/c roiv TiXayicov ia-Traafjievrj M.€pdfiL eacodev t>;<> au\aia<i 6vpa<; rov %a" 'ZarapeTTtiv

olKia<i Kol )(pr)<Tifievova7)<; o)? y€(f)Vpa iirl pvaKiov • v-^jr.

0.80 /i., ttX. 0.65 /i.

^^R S I B I E T M l^«mm^ I s V A E cv MmmmmmA I D I S A V T E MP.

PPV I C T H P H T I

sibi et Mi

uxojri suae cum '. .

autem

. . . . ur solus

4)Xao]utos Tr]p7]TL[avo<s.

No. 235.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI fiap/xapov

evpiCTKOfievov ev tlvl odcofiavcKrj oiKia (f)tpovTO<i eiri K€<^a\ri<i

aravpov iyyejpafifjLCVOV ivro(; kvkXov ' yi/r. 1. 12, 7r\. O.30,

Trax- 0.46.^

A YO K AC I

r N H T I

I N A N A E

A C ILU T^ •

5 A I E K A H

M H T H P H

A E TT A T H P

B A P Y TT E

N C A

10 M<|)OTEPOI C A N e C T H

C A C T H A

H N M N H M

E I N <t> P A

16 TT E A I T

Avo Kaai-

yvqTOL ...

M6 at @€KXrj

^apvire-

v9[ri]<; d-

^ In line 2 HT are in ligature. Dr. D. regards lines 3 aud 4 as doubtful.

IN ASIA MINOR. 215

10 IX(f)OT€pOr

cra cTTjfX-

rjv ixvrffx-

€LOV 6<f)pa

15 TreXotro.

No. 236.Konia. Copy ofDr. 5. N. Diamantides, corrected byJ. R. S. S.:

'EttI \iQov eKTia-iMevov ev to5 rov TepKiax TrepifioXw- vyp-.

1.38, ttX. 0.46, Trax- O.26.I

C H M A T I UJ A mMWMrn^.MIPOCTTPBCYNAAO

HTTACHTTINYTHCAbKAAAIGKAiePrOICIOYTUJCUJCKAISYNMlHNYKTIGANONpOICTITAONGCTHC^ANTUJNIOCKAIMAPI^MOYCIKOICTTECCII

OYCrONEACTEICANTGPACeCTIGANONTUJN

'^TJlxd TL cSSe ....

. . 7rdcrr)(<;) TnvvTrjs

/caXX[€t] /cat epyoLCTL

fttry vvKTL davovlr-]

1 Ligatures occur: line 3, HTT, HTT; line 6, HN; line 9, TTE; line 10, NE,

TE, NT; line 11, NT.

2l6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

019 ^ tltXov e(TTr)cr[au]

'AvT(ovLo<s Kal Map[/cos]

fJiOVCTLKOL [t-J

OV9 yoviaf; Tetcrai/reC?]

idTi davovTOiV.

No. 237.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'Etti \l6ov

iarpcofjievov ev rivi ^pvcrei Kara rrjv 6d(0/jLavi,Kr}v avvoLKLav

v'yjr. 0.50, 7r\. 0.30.^

eANAGTICTAC

c mmm:r a k^^

M N Y CPX A Q M

I

cmc e X I T 0^TO N e

MOY0NHTONMOYMHAINAC^PC X H N A

^[€]o[i)s /ca]ra[^^o]-

[vt]ov9 [/c€]^oXa>ja[e-]

jxera [S]e roi' e-

. . .

OvqTov

[Lcra])(6rjvaL ?

1 In line 4 MN are in ligature in the copy of Dr. D.

IN ASIA MINOR. 217

No. 238.

A A' Tcheshme. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'E-Trt

Trerpaii iairaafxevqii efnrpocrdev olKia<; 6dQ)/j,aPiKr]({ eV "Ak-

'Yaeafie' vyjr. 0.50/1.., ttX. O.50 /i.

I N

Y C I A

^^M'^ c A N A e e

m^r TICeiTICBIACAIYTTOKGICe

AI<t)|CKUJAHN

P I A X e I A I A

ejai' 0€ e-

\j^p6\<i Tt? eVtcr/3ta<T-

[r^Jrat vTTOKeLcre-

Tat <f)LcrK(p hr)v-

No. 239.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Etti Trkrpa^

iaTracr/jievr]!; Kara to fjbicrov Kal Keifiivrji; Kara tjp 68ov

MovadWa' ui/r. l.o, ttA.. O.60, Tta^. O.25.

K A I e A Y T H

Z UJ6 A A M N

H M H CX A P I N

Kttt eavTr)

^(oj-aia) fip-

XdpLV.

No. 240.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI refxa-^lov

olKia<; ' vyjr. O.32, ttX. O.31, Tra;)^. O.08.

^ê P I A N^^ [OvaXjepCav

N e C T H C e vdo-TTjore-

N C T H A A^ V (TTrk{^)[r]v]

Â7 7T e P T^ . . [v]7r€p . . .

No. 241.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI rerpaycovov

aTTJ\7)<{ dvricrTp6(l}coWM&MM^ ' C /8t09

No. 242.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamajitides : 'Ett^ fMapfidpov

kvkKikov 6\i<yov Kara rrjv fiiav irkevpav iavaafievov evpt-

aKOfievov ev rivi odoi/jiaviKrj avvoLKia, Kal (f)€povTO<i eVt tj}?

K€(f)a\i]<; iâlaiov KaXKire^viKov tl icnraa/Jievov Kal k6koXo-

^(Ofiepov • vyp-. 0.64, 7r\. O.64, Tra;^. O.26.

GEOIEKATA . ©eot? Kara-

X N I I C xô^ôts.

IN ASIA MINOR. 219

" ^ " ^ ' ^

3 < X t- d

e 1= o - X

'? .^^ < ^ Z «5S -^ _ O

- ^ O _ .S: h a O w c/5 en*^

§ ;i - ^ S Ci) -^3 -^ >- _

l^fcDSg c^|-i-ot=o^ ^

^ 2: zO CL -2 .^ eg

«' < < :e CL ^ -go

a.<

CO ^ ^^ o.^<^ ^ a S

o: i ^02^ I jS

?^ §- <^zoo.<

s

No. 245.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diaviantides : 'EttI <ypdixixara

irpovTrdp^avra. To aivL<y[xa rovro alvlrrerai tcro)? tov

Kairvov, TiKTovTa 8d/cpva Ik twv o^daXiiwv.

eiMITTATPOCAGYKOlOMGAANTG KOCACTG POC

A X PI

K AI

Y P A NI

uj NI

TT T A M e N CN e 4> e UJ N

KOYPAICAATTTOMeNHCINATTGNGGAAAKPYATIKTW

Et/it TTttTyoos Xev/coto fieXap tckos, dcTTepos _ v^ w

a^pt /cat ovpavioiv iTrrdixevo^ ve(f)i(oi>

KovpaL<s BaiTTOjxevrjarLv direvdeaSaKpva

tlkto).

No. 246.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diaviantides : 'Etta Terpaycovov

(rrrfK7jov<i O.4O ; ttX. kol

ira')(^, 0.35, ui^. rypa/ji/jidTQ)v O.055.

K I N TO ce

mo Y^H N C M

PJ M C

N e M e ce I

KdiWo?

IN ASIA MINOR. 221

No. 247.

Koiiia. Panel 07i a slab from the recently demolished walls.

It is broken down the centre, the right half being gone.

ifST N >4J Y

T I r e N N

B Y P I K

TOA e <t> Y

ore X p I

CO N I K

No. 248.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI fiapfiapivov

(rT}']\r]<; dvTicrTp6(f)co<; K€^a)a-fi€vr}<; irapd Tivi ^pvaet Kara

TT)V odcOfMaVlKTjV (TVVOlKiaV.

T WM^ NATTONEPrB mome X e 1 N

AGEIOYCIANTHNABOYA C^PI K 1 A E

TT POC AHmm'T A Y

[T] E K N A

No. 249.

Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides: 'Etti repuxi'Ov

7rerpa<i ecrTp(Ofi.evT]<; eTrt tov XidoarpcoTOV Trj<i dyopd^ • w^,

0.6o, 7r\. 0.40.

M e I P I M Y^N A r Y M A I K^l M

No. 250.Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides : 'EttI nrerpaii

KaOeroi'i Kara ro /j-eaov ecnra(Tfxevr)<i Koi €vpiaKOfievT)<i ev

TLVL oSft) Kara to ToovKtovp Ta-ea/xe • Juylr. O.80, 7r\. O.26,

Tray- O.26,

WmWMQ A

c M

No. 251Konia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diatnantides : 'Etti t?)? Trkevpd^;

T€TpayQ)vov fiapfidpov eupia-KOfievov ev tivc crvvocKia odcofia-

VLKy irapa rS arparMVi (Ki]'&\a).

OETs^MeiOPPIO

No. 252.

Adalia. Copied by Dr. S. N. Diamantides, who only remarks

that it is 7101 far from Adalia.

AYTOKPATOPIKAIÂPIGEOYAAPIANOYYIQ0EOYTPAIA

NOYTTAP0IKOYYIQNQ0EOYNEPO. YÊrrONQTIT-QAIN^

6 AAPIANÂNTUUNEINUJÊBA^TUJEYÊBEIAPXIEPE-IMEri



IN ASIA MINOR. 223

$TUJAHMAPXIKH$E50Y5IA^

TOYTTATUJTOATTATPITrATPIAO^KAIOEOI^ÊBA^TOI^KAI10 TOI$TTATPUJOI$0EOI5KAITHrAYKYTATHTTATPIAHTHTTAAPAUUNITTOEITHMHTPOTTOAIOYAYKiaJNE0NOY$OYEIAIAKO.OYEIAIOYTITIONOYOYrATHP

15 KAIKAGIEPLUÊNTOTETTPO^KHN I N .

OKATE^KEYAÊNEKGEMEAIUUNOTTATHPAYTH^KOOYEIAIO^TITIUJNA^KAITONENAYTUI

20 KO^MONKAITAIEPI I^WMMP K ^ I

THNTUJNANAPIANTUJNKAIArA

AMATUNANA^TAÎNKAITHNTOYAATEIOYKATA^KEYHNKAITTA.AKUU^ I^Â E IT I H ^ E N

25 AYTHTOA E^^pA .E K A T N^^Y A I A Z UJÂ TPO5BA0PONKAITABHAATOY0EATPOYKATA^KEYA^GENTAYTTOTETOY

TTATPOÂYTH^KAIYTTAYTH^30 TTPOANETEGHKAITrAPEAO0H

KATATOYTTOTH$TTPOTI$TH ^

BOYAH$*4^H4)|^MENO.

AvTOKpoLTopL KaicTtt/jt, Oeov

*A8pLai>ov via), deov Tpaia-

vov UapdiKOV vuou(o, Oeov

Ne/Dov(a) iyyouo), Tltco At[Xt]ci>

5 'AS/Dtai/w 'AvTcoveLpo) Sepacr-

T6> Evo-eêi, apxêpel fieyi-

<TT(p, Sy)iJiap-)(LKrjq eôvaia^

TO (17), vnaTO) TO 8', Trarpi TraTpi-

809 KoX deol^ Se/3a(TToi<; koI

10 rot? 7raTp(6oL<; d€ol<s /cat rfj

yXvKVTaTr} 7rarpt8(t) rrj UaW-]

apdayv 7ro[\]€t t^ ixiqTpoTToKiei] {t)ov [doubtful]

AvKLcou eOvovf; OveCKia. KoCtVrov)

Oveikiov TiTi[(i}]vov OvyaTrip

[A line has been omitted by the copier.]

15 KoX KaOiepojcro^ to re vpocKt]-

VLOV.

o KarecTKevacreu eK defxeXicov

6 naTYjp avTTJ^ KdCtWos) OuetXto?

TtTtwiâ? Koi Tov eu avTco

20 Kocrjxov /cat to, iep{e)ia .... /cat

t:^!' TWf avhpidvTOiiv /cat aya-

\jxdraiv dvacTTaGnv /cat tt7v

Tou Xayetov ? KaracTKevrju

/cat TrXct/ccuo-tM ^ .... iTToirjcrev

25 auTi7 TO heKaTOv

^dOpov

/cat TO, I3rj\a tov OedTpov

KaTacKevaadevTa vtto tc tov

7raTpo<i avT7J<5 Kat vtt' avTrj<i

30 TrpoaveTeOrj /cat TrapeSoOrj

KaTOL TO VTTO T'fj'; 7rp[o)]TLaTr)<s

ôvXt]^ \ljy)(fiLcrixeuo[v].



IN ASIA MINOR, 2£5

We spent two days in Konia copying inscriptions and taking

photographs of the Seldjuk city.

Thepeople

ofthis

eastern countryseem to have had Httle interest in the affairs of this world, and spent

their surplus energy in preparing tombs and epitaphs for themselves

witness the above inscriptions. When Leake passed through Konia,

the walls of the city were full of inscriptions, which he had no time

to copy. After the destruction of Konia by the Egyptians, under

Ibrahim Pasha in 1833, these walls were used as quarries for the

modern city of Konia. The inscriptions seen by Leake have all

perished in this way before an epigraphist was found to copy them.

But many inscriptions are no doubt still in the walls that remain, with

the inscribed side hidden from view. Part of the wall had been

thrown down only a short time previous to our visit, and I copied

several inscriptions that had been brought to light in this way. These

walls, though most probably of Seldjuk origin, were built in the

common Greek fashion (Thuc. L 93) ; that is, two walls were built

at a fixed distance apart, and the space between them was filled with

earth and stone debris. At Konia the filling consisted mostly of

simple clay or mud, which took faithful impressions of the stones

composing the outer shell of the wall, so that one may now see therein

neat reliefs of inscriptions, Phrygian doors, and architectural frag-

ments. The ruins of the buildings erected by the early Seldjuk

Sultans of Konia speak in elegant terms of former splendor.

The Governor of the Vilayet of Konia, Said Pasha, who studied in

England and speaks English fluently, showed us kind attentions in

more ways than one. He is collecting the most important antiquities

of the district, as they come to light, for the Imperial Museum in

Constantinople, and the collection is not without interest. Among

other things may be mentioned a frieze in very high relief. Unfor-

tunately we were unable to get photographs of the collection.

July 5. Konia to Obruk, 9 h. 47 m. The road from Konia to

Ak Serai, the ancient Archelais, crosses the desert region. The plain,

up to the pass in Boz Dagh, is absolutely level, and the thirsty travel-

ler is mocked on all sides by the Fata Morgana, promising water

near at hand ; but the promised water recedes continually, and finally

turns out to be nothing but a deceptive mirage. We did not think

it necessary to water our horses at Zeivedjik, and consequently they

had to make the whole long journey to Obruk thirsting.



226 AN EPIGRAPHICAL, JOURNEY

No. 253.

Sindjerli Khan. Round column. Copy.

K A N A I ^.v^///y/^

mi:% N r E p A I I K A#.

'////'V///

mm.

TONEAYTUJNE Y'^.

5 T H N T W

fidvLov nacrt,K'[XeaJ

Tou eavTCJv evlepye-]

5 Tr)v

TrjpiO) KUL TO) ....

ireiixTjcrav

This is a ruined Khan with no water.

No. 254.

Doksan Dokiis Merdimenli Kuyti, east of Sindjerli Khan.

The second step of the well. Copy.

r-ATTTTQNIO^KPI^TTO^ IMMMMMMM.EIKONIQYKAIAIAIAAAAAH V^MMPy,

AIAIQIOYAIANQTEIMQOEQYYIQT^TQYrYNAIKIMNHMH^XAPI W0MMM.EÊ^TAIEI^KOMIÔHNAIÔ P^îMIOYKAIAIAQrYNAIKAT ^WMf

IN ASIA MINOR, 227

r. 'ATTTTwt'to? KpCcnTo<; [A ]

^IkouCcov /cat AlXia AaSa rj ylvurf avrov]

Al\C(p 'lovXiavo) TetfjicoOdojv via) r . . . .

T(t)v ywaLKl fx,uT]ixr)^ X^P''^ ' ^ovSeul Sc]

€$€crTaL elcTKOixLcrdrjvai crolpov]

fxiov KCLL AtSft) ywaiKi tq> .

The well bears the name :" weli with the ninety-nine steps." The

steps leading down to the water are still in situ; the water is

brackish. At the ruined and deserted Dibidelik Khan there is a

great well, both with a vertical well-shaft, and with a tunnel leading

down to the water at an angle of about 30°. The water cannot be

drunk by man or beast. This point is the limit of the waterless

and hence desert plain of Konia.

At Obruk there is a little lake, the surface of which is about ninety

feet below the surrounding country. The villagers use the water of

this lake for household purposes. We were told that the water is

drinkable at all seasons of the year, except for two weeks in Decem-

ber, when it is in a state of violent ebullition. When this season

approaches, the villagers lay in a supply of water sufficient to last

until the lake has resumed its wonted calm. How true this may be,

or what causes the ebullition of the water, I am not prepared to say.

July 6. Obruk to Sultan Khan, 7 h. 31 m. The country is not

a level plain, but is gently rolling ground. The land would every-

where be productiveif it

couldonly

beirrigated. Unfortunately,

water can be had only at intervals, for instance, at the villages Orta-

kuyu, Bakharakh, Erdodu. These vilfages raise crops that can do

with the winter and spring rains, such as wheat and barley, but they

rely mainly on their herds for subsistence.

Sultan Khan is the grandest and most beautiful of all the remains

of Seldjuk splendor seen by us in Asia Minor. We spent one day in

its welcome shade, during which time numerous photographs were

taken, and the huge building was roughly measured. One of the

Arabic inscriptions says that it was built in 1277 a.d. A very large

spring rises near Sultan Khan, and the land yields abundant harvests

wherever it can be properly irrigated. Indeed, this is true almost

everywhere in Asia Minor.

July 8. Sultan Khan to Ak Serai, 7 h. 53 m. We pass the ruins

of a Seldjuk Khan in 4 h. 15 m. from Sultan Khan. Ak Serai is a

sleepy uninteresting town, with but few traces of the Graeco-Roman

civilization ; but the foot-prints of the Seldjuks are abundant.

Henceforth the reader may consult the map of Southern Cappa-

docia, which accompanies this volume.

Nos. 255-256.

Ak Serai {ArcJielais). In a house. Copy.

A. B.

A T A K 1 N A r 1 OCA CT 1 K 1

C^A TT

TO YTO t X e c Y r

M A P 1 A H X U P H CO N

T A T H

tT A TT A H M e

A N A Oe M A 6 AHMATATuJ1 TO K Y M H K A T A K 1 MeTO YTOf N UJ N t

00 C CTT A

A r X N 1 C

10 A

CI

™s.

+ X{vpi)e crvy-

\(xip'iq<TOv

TO, irkyjixfi e-

5 XtJlxaTa T(t)v

KaraKLjxe-

VQ)U.

'0 (9(eo)g ctttX-

ayxv^crieTai ^)

10 "Ayliov ?].



IN ASIA MINOR. 229

No. 257.

Ak Serai. Copy,

P R V

July 9. Ak Serai to Selme, 4 h. 4 m. At Selme we found numer-

ous dwellings cut in the rock, similar to those described by the early

travellers at Soghanlii Dere and Udjessar. In fact, we found such

rock-cut dwellings wherever the soft volcanic tufa appears (Hamilton,

Researches, I. p. 97). Selme is situated in a deep gorge, through

which the Irmak flows, and in which, in fact, it has its source. The

cliff to the east rises perpendicularly to a height of from four to five

hundred feet ; at its base there is a maze of sharp natural cones,

similar to those in the region around Udjessar. Most of these cones

have been excavated for human dwellings, often with several stories.

These excavations are used as dwellings now, as in ancient times.

The whole cliff is honey-combed into dwellings, chambers, chapels,

passages, and tombs ; story rising upon story. Here and there may

be seen small temple fagades on the exterior of the cliffs, especially

at Ikhlara. These facades resemble those in the region of the tomb

of Midas. People still live and die in these rock-cut dwellings, at

least two hundred feet high on the cliff. There is no earthly reason

why they should live there, as the country is safe and land abundant

but they do not seem to object to the dark winding stairs and

passages.Across the Irmak, five or ten minutes south of Selme, is the village

of Ikhlara, the cliff behind which is also similarly honey-combed into

dwellings. Conspicuous on the exterior of the cliff are temple

facades, which were doubtless intended for tombs. A short distance

east of Ikhlara the Irmak gushes out at the foot of the cliffs, a full-

grown river at its source.

July 10. Selme to Kuyulu Tatlar, 4 h. 49 m. Leaving Selme we

immediately ascend the bluff, and henceforward traverse an open

country. The old map of this region, founded on von Moltke's flying

ride, and the new sketch founded on the travels of Vrontchenko and

Tchihatcheff, are all wrong. The map accompanying this volume

will be found to be more accurate, it is hoped.

July II. Kuyulu Tatlar to Ortakieui, 5 h. 34 m. Kuyulu Tatlar

is so called from twelve or fifteen wells, all in a cluster. From them

the village is supplied with water. This region, though blank on the

old map, has numerous villages. It may be noted that the Tada Su

of the old map does not exist, at least not in the plain of Kuyulu

Tatlar and Malagob ; and, furthermore, the drain-water from this

district must run south, and not north, as on the old map. Malagob

is a large and flourishing village, whose inhabitants are in the main

Greek-speaking Greeks. The Greeks are numerous all through the

western part of Cappadocia. As a general rule they cling to their

language with great tenacity, a fact worthy of notice, inasmuch as the

Greeks in other parts of Asia Minor speak only Turkish. Their dialect

has been treated by Kapo\t8r}<i in the Mova-etov koI BlPXloOt^ktj r^s

EuayyeAt/c^s S^oAiys, published in Smyrna. Instances of Greek-

speaking towns or villages are Nigde, Gelvere, Malagob, and Orta-

,kieui, in what is commonly but wrongly called Soghanlii Dere. Leav-

ing Malagob we shortly ascend a hill, which turns out to be the rim

or bluff of an elevated plateau, extending east as far as Develii Kara

Hissar, Soghanlii Dere, Ortakieui Dere, and what other Deres

there may be, are mere breaks in this plateau, and the top of the

bluffs of all the Deres correspond with the general level of the sur-

rounding plateau. The descent down into Ortakieui Dere is made

by an artificial road that has been excavated out of the soft tufa.

July 12. Ortakieui to Develii Kara Hissar. We got lost between

Ortakieui and Soghanlii Dere, and the exact time cannot be given.

The time between Balak and Develii Kara Hissar is i h. 50 m.

The wonders of Soghanlii Dere have been described by Hamilton.

The rock-cut dwellings are more numerous, but of the same character

as those at Selme and Ikhlara ; only at Soghanlii Dere there are no

temple facades to be seen. At Bashkieui the Ortakieui Dere is about

one hundred yards wide ; but the width increases steadily, reaching

a width of from five to seven hundred yards at the point where

Soghanlii Dere branches off" laterally from it. While the surrounding

plateau is a barren waste, the soil in the Deres is exceedingly fertile,

delighting the eye with its luxuriant gardens. This is especially the

case at Ortakieui. Whether these rock-cut habitations date originally

from an earlier epoch or not, it is at all events certain that they were

used by the early Christians. But such habitation goes back to a period

IN ASIA MINOR. 23

SO remote that the Christian Greeks of Ortakieui have no traditions

concerning it. Chapels are numerous, in some of which may still be

seen pictures of Byzantine Saints, with inscriptions just like those

common in orthodox churches of to-day. Among the Saints depicted

are Se'pytos, Ba^osj MepKoupios (see Nos. 258 and 261). In the floor

of the chapels graves were cut, in some of which we found human

skeletons. Indeed, such tombs are frequent in the dwellings them-

selves, so that, as Hamilton remarks, the people lived in the same

room with their pigeons and their dead. Innumerable pigeons live

in the rock-cut dwellings both of Soghanlii Dere and Udjessar. At

the latter place the villagers pay great attention to them and use

them for food.

No. 258.

Soghanlii Dere. In a niche vi a chapel. Copy.

AC OBe A A

p r X

r I

I c

c

c

"ACyto?) Sepyto?.

*0 *Ayto? Ba;(os.

No. 259.

Soghanlii Dere. In a niche as above. Copy.

AeiCICTHA«A I c T « ^^~T"e Y

A K I A C

Aetcrt? rqi'i) 8ou-

Xts rov 6{€o)v Ev-<

So/cias.




No. 260.

Soghanlii Derc. In a niche as above. Copy.

AeiCICT«A«A 8 T «^F« N Y N *

NOCMONAX«

Aetcrt? Tov Sou-

\0V TOV 0(€o)v Nw(^o-

vos lxova)(ov.

No. 261.

Soghanlii Dere. hi a niche as above. Copy.

A ^MePK«PI«

^Aiyiov) MepKovpkov.

Zengibar Kalesi is situated about half an hour west of Develu Kara

Hissar. It is a lofty rock with two peaks, one of which is consider-

ably higher than the other. In the saddle between the two peaks

nestles Kalekieui. There can scarcely be a doubt but that the higher

peak of Zengibar Kalesi is Nova, the proud rock where Eumenes and

his little band defied the whole army of Antigonus for nearly a year.

July 14. Develu Kara Hissar to Indjesu, 4 h. 53 m. We traverse

the new road. Th^ country is desolate. We suffered much from the

intense cold, in spite of the fact that to-day is July 14th.

July 15. Indjesu, via Kaisariye, to Talas, 6 h. 29 m. We cross

the southern end of the great Sazlik, or p/ace of the bulrushes, fixing

its coast line.

July 16. Talas to Ispile, i h. 20 m. Parting with regret from

our kind friends, the American missionaries of Caesarea, we hurried

on to the region east of the Antitaurus.



IN ASIA MINOR. 233

July 1 7. Ispile to Yokara Suvergen, on the eastern bank of the

Zamantia Tchai, 6 h. 59 m. The country northwest of Tomarza is

uninteresting and barren, except in the Deres, in which all the villages

are situated. Tomarza is a large Armenian town, with considerable

traces of ancient remains, most probably Armenian. At Sheikh

Barakh we reached the Zamantia Tchai, which is spanned by a bridge

at this point. We forded the river opposite Ashagha Suvergen ; it

is deep and rapid.

July 18. Yokara Suvergen to Ak Puriar, 7 h. 37 m. We crossed

the Antitaurus bythe precipitous

pass between Dede Dagh and BeiDagh. The region east of the Antitaurus was hitherto unknown ; we

found it fertile and well- populated. The inhabitants are Avshars and

Circassians. These Circassians are refugees from Circassian Russia,

and were assigned homes here by the Turkish government. Here,

as everywhere, they have the reputation of being great cut-throats

and robbers, but we were treated with the most distinguished con-

sideration and kindness by them. Afterwards we visited numerous

Circassian villages, and we have the same good report to give of

them every^vhere. I am told, however, that this was due to the fact

that my chief servant was a Circassian. It is always pleasant to enter

a Circassian village, for everywhere one sees order, thrift, and cleanli-

ness, a refreshing treat after a prolonged sojourn in the wretched

hovels of the Turkish peasantry.

July 19. Ak Puiiar to Shahr, 3 h. 20 m. In 2 h. 25 m. the plain

closes in to a wild and rugged gorge. The river Seihun, the ancient

Sarus, has cut its way through the mountains in many curves, each

curve corresponding to a projecting spur of the mountain. Shahr,

the ancient Comana, is the only place marked on Tchihatcheff's

map south of Olakaya. The great goddess Ma is no longer wor-

shipped at Comana ; but, to our great astonishment, we found a

Protestant church there, composed of the converts of the American

missionaries. We spent a day here copying inscriptions. We also

ascended Kiilek Dagh, on the summit of which we found a large and

impregnable fortress of great antiquity, antedating the Roman con-

quest, most probably.

Shahr {Comand).

No. 262.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique,

1883, /. 131. Copy.

lePOTTOAGITUJNH B Y A H

KAIOAHMOCOeMICTOKAG A^^X.

AAGiANAPOYTON<l>IAOTrATPIN

'le/aoTToXetTaJi/

"X) fiovXr)

Koi 6 hrjixo<s

©e/xtcTTOfcXea

5 ÂXe^duhpov

Tou (îkonaTpiv.

Var. Led.

Line i. The Bulletin reads : GPOTTOA

No. 263.

Shahr. In the church. Bulletin de Correspondance Hel-

16nique, 1883, /. 127; Journal of Philology, XI. p. 147.

Copy.

M H N I A Z H

THÔIKH<}>OPOY0EmWMMM^ TPATHrONKATAON lA

WMi^"^ AMENONAYTQNETTIEIKQ^KAIEYEPTETIKQ^

IN ASIA MINOR.235

end.

[ie/oe]a T175 (N)i/o;^dpov 0€-

6 [a? /cat] cTTpar-qyou KaraouCa-

[9, r]]Yr)(Tdfxeuou avT(ou iineLKQ).

LsJ /cat eueyoyert/ctiig.

Far. Z^r/".

Line 3 init. The /ourna/ a.nd Bulletin omit |\.

Line 4 fin. " " " " read L.

Line 6 init. " " " « omit T, and read at the

No. 264.

5-^«/zr. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique, 1883,

/. 131 ; Journal of Philology, XL p. 149. Copy.

AYTOKPATOPAKAiCAPAMAYP

TT ip^D N E Y C E BEYTYXCEBMEr

Avro/cparo/sa

Katcrapa M. kvp.

n[/3dy8]oi/ Eva-e^rj)

EvTvxi'rj) ^e^iacTTov) MeyiLcrrov).

Far. Led.

Line 3. T\it Journal dsA Bulletin omit D.

No. 265.

Shahr. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique, 1883,

/• 135 ; Journal of Philology, XL. p. 160. Copy.

<t)A.ACIATIKOC

KAI IDYAIAABHNAiCTTATTOY<t)A

NYCHTHrAYKV

5 TATHKEMDNH

ACYNKPITUJBYrATPITTPDMOlP lAI

X. 'Acrtart/co?

KOi 'louXta 'AOt)-

vaL<s HdiTov \.

Nvarj TYj yXvKV-

5 TOiTr) K€ IJiOVrf

d(TVUKp[T(p 6v-

yarpi TrpofioC-

po).

Var. Led.

Line 6 fin. The y<?»r««/ and Bulletin read OY.

Line 7 init. " " " " omit P, and the P after

theTT.

No. 266.

Shahr. Bulletin de Correspondance Hell6nique, 1883,

p. 138; Journal of Philology, XL p. 148. Copy.

A.

MNHM-ACKAHTTIA

TTYAAAOY TOAGTGYieNAPeiaiN

TTPUJT0CKAIIAI15 KAireNeieNTYT

B.

AeYTePOCAYG-eTAPUUN

TTP04>ePUJNACKAHTTIOAUUPOC

fOIKeiOC^IAIHNlAGTTAPUJNYMIHN

IN ASIA MINOR. 23/

c.

<t> A I A P C A^Y T

e TT I T I C I T P I^T C

<l)|AIHAAPATrPUJTOC

AGIMAT-AeiAANHCTON15 CHMA<l>IAUUeTAPlJlJ

D.

TeTPATOCAYMeM<t>IC0YT0ITA4>0N

eieTGAeccAN

TeCCAPeceKTTOAAUN20 MNHAAONeCGYCeBIHC

Mi'rjja' *A.(TK\riTndh[rj\ IlvXaSov roSe rev^ev 'ApeCmv

IIp&JTO? /cat (^tXt[ry] Kal yivei eVyvrLaro?].

AevT€poatSpo9 8' [a]vr' €7rt Toicri TpLTo<;, (faXCri8' apa irpcjTO^,

Aet/xar' deifiuyjaTov crrjfjLa <f)i,X(t) irdpoi.

TeV/aaro? au Me/x^t? • OSrot Td(f)ov i$€T€X€(T(rav,

Tecr<7a^e9 e/c TroXXoii' fxvTJfjLOve^ ev(r€/3ir)<s.

Far. Led.

Line i. The Journal and Bulletin omit the point, and do not

indicate a break at the end.

Line 5. The Journal and Bulletin read KA • , and omit /^ at

the end.

Line 6. The yi7//r«^/ and Bulletin omit the point.

Line 11. The Journal and Bulletin read AAYT, and do not

indicate a break in Hne 12.

Line 14. The yb^r^za/ and Bulletin omit the point.

No. 267.

Shahr. Stele in the mill. Lengtli, 0.72 m.; width, 0.2,0 in.

Copy}

I A C UJ N A TT I

lU N D C A B H

N A I

AI r A Y

KYTATHMDYr Y N E K I K A I

EAYTLUMNHM H C X A P I N

'idcrcjv 'Atti-

(ovo<i A0r)-

vatSi yXv-

KVTaTrj {xov

yvveKL Kol

iavTco fjiVTj-

No. 268.

Shahr. In a house. Length, 0./^$ m. ; width, 0.22, m. Copy^

A Y P H A

I C T C H

A I H T H r A

Y K Y T A T H

Y r A T P I

1 Ligatures occur: line i, LUN; line 2, LlINDC; line 4, TH ; line 5, NE;

line 6, TUI, NH; line 7, HC.

2 Ligatures occur: line 3, TH; line 4, TH.



IN ASIA MINOR. 239

Avp. "HS-

tCTTO? 'H-

VKVTdTJl

OvyaTpL

The ruins of Comana are by no means extensive. Chief among

them are the temple, the ruins of the theatre, and a highly orna-

mental portal.

Comana was once so rich in temples and brilUant edifices that it

bore the name of the " Golden." Ev«n in the time of the first

crusaders it was pulcherrima and opima. For the line of march of

the first crusade, see Ritter, Klein-Asien, II. p. 265-272.

July 21. Shahr to Hadjin, 8 h. 12 m. We turn our faces toward

the south. This day was rich in topographical results, and the map

of Tchihatcheff was found to be wrong in almost every particular ; see

the map accompanying this volume, Hadjin is on the right, not on

the left side of the Seihun, as is the case on Tchihatcheff's map.

Hadjin is a modem town, inhabited solely by Armenians. It is in a

great hole in the mountains, many hundred feet below the level of

the surrounding country. Every available spot is occupied by a

house, and we could not even find a place large enough for our

camp. Hadjin is a seat of the American missionaries, whose hospi-

tality we enjoyed during our stay, and whom we left with many regrets.

July 22. Hadjin to a point west of Kilissedjik, 7 h. 6 m. We

ascend from Hadjin to the plateau in i h. 10 m., and in 3 h. 17 m.

from Hadjin we reach the bluff of the great caiion of the Seihfin

(Sarus). The canon is fully one thousand feet deep. The bluffs

are almost perpendicular, so that, as one stands on the edge and

looks down, it seems scarcely possible for a living being to descend

and ascend;yet it may be done. The descent from the top of the

bluff to the river bed occupied 37 m. The ascent of the eastern bluff

occupied 41m. Leaving the eastern bluff we travel for 2 h. 35 m. in

the direction of Kilissedjik, which point we had hoped to reach, but

finding ourselves hopelessly lost, and night having set in, we encamped.

July 23. From our camp i h. 59 m. west of Kilissedjik to Goksiin,

5 h. 8 m. Kilissedjik is simply an Avshar Yaila. We found here

two tombs of the Graeco-Roman period. The country east of the

Seihun is wooded until within a short distance of the plana of Gokstin.




I.

ROMAN MILLIARIA AT COCUSSUS.

The Roman milliaria given below are about eight feet high and

three feet in diameter at the base, tapering off to a very thick, blunt

point at the top. They are accordingly cone-like in shape. The

stones are all very rough and unpolished, and the surface is full of

elevations and indentations. It is obvious that mscriptions on such

a rugged, uneven surface are very difficult to read, and that, with-

out some practical experience in field epigraphy, one would standbefore them absolutely helpless. Impressions of such inscriptions are

altogether worthless, as trial has proved to me conclusively.

No. 269.

Goksiin {Cocussus). Milestone in tJie western cemetery. Cf.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 145 ;

Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 36, No. 74; my Pre-

liminary Report, p. 20, No. 13. Copy and impression.

M P

C A E S

DIVISEVERINEP

DIVIMANTONINI5 P I L

AAAVRANTONINOPIOPEI^ICIAVGMILiARESTITVTAPERAAVLPOPELLI

10 VMTHEODORVM

L E Q A V GPR PR

PAT



IN ASIA MINOR.

Imp(eratori)

Caes(^ari),

divi Severi nep(oti),

divi M. Antonini

6 fil(ioJ,

M. Aur. Antonino

Pio Felici Aug(usto)

milia restituta

per M. Ulp(ium) Ofelli-

10 um Theodorum

leg(atum) Aug(usti)

pr(o) pr(aetore).

pky'

Line i fin. The Bulletin omits P.

Line 2 fin.11

adds A.

Line 3 fin.(I " reads HIE and omits P.

Line 5.t( " omits entirely.

Line 9 fin.ti

reads OK ELI.

241

Compare Nos. 274, 313, 326, 345.

The emperor is Elagabalus.

This is the one hundred and thirty-th^rd milestone. Note that

the numerals of all the stones, with the single exception of the one-

hundredth, are in Greek.

Nos. 270-271

Goksiin. Milestone in the western cemetery. Stone very

rough and inscription hard to read. Preliminary Report,

p. 21, No. 14. Copy and impression.

A.

S A L U A U

X I M I A N

!^ V I C A E S




B.

ANTONIVSGORDIA5 NVS ORILISIMVS

ESARRESTITVITPERCVSPI Dl

AM I N I V M S E

VERVMLEGETPR10 PRETOREM

P M AThis is the one hundred and forty-first milestone.

For the restoration oi A, see Nos. 318, 323, etc.

For the restoration of B, see Nos. 302, 315, and C.J.L. VIII.

10342, 10343, 10365.

A mate to this inscription was copied by Mr. Ramsay about six

miles to the northeast of Comana, and was published by Mr. Wad-

dington in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellcnique, 1883, p. 144,

from which it was transferred to Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 37,

No. 77. Mr. Waddington suggests that the fragmentary condition

of these inscriptions is probably due to the shortness of the reign of

the emperors Pupienus and Balbinus, which, lasting only three months,

was no doubt already a thing of the past before the repairs of the

roads were completed by the legate Severus. It seems clear that

Severus had already caused the inscriptions of Pupienus and Balbinus

Augusti and Gordianus Caesar to be engraved on the stones when

the news of the deaths of the emperors reached him. Then before

putting the milestones in place he caused the names of Pupienus and

Balbinus to be erased [not because the names of the emperors had

been abolished, but solely for the sake of historical accuracy] , chang-

ing RESTITVERVNTto RESTITVIT, but leaving to Gordianus III.

the title of Nobilissittius Caesar, notwithstanding the fact that he

was now emperor. Professor Momrasen, in Ephemeris Epigraphica,

1884, p. 37, No. 77, calls attention to the erasure of the names of

these two emperors in Britain in C.I.L. VII. 510 : Deleta autem sunt

otnnitio nan iussu Gordiani, sed erro7-e provincialium longe a turbis

illis remotum.



IN ASIA MINOR. 243

Mr. Waddington points out further that after the death of Maxi-

minus a certain Cuspidius Celerinus proposed to the senate to confer

the imperial purple upon Pupienus and Balbinus (Capitolinus, vita

Maximini, 26). It is not improbable, therefore, that our legate,

Cuspidius Flaminius Severus, was a son or other family connection

of Cuspidius Celerinus, and that the province of Cappadocia was

bestowed upon him in return for the services rendered by his father.

At a later date the inscription of Diocletian-Maximian-Con-

stantius-Galerius was incised in the place made vacant by the

erasure of the names and titles of Pupienus and Balbinus. Only a

fragment of this inscription now remains, but it is sufficient to enable

one to restore it with certainty.

A.

[Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus)

Diocletiano et M.

Aur(elio) Val(erio) Maximiano

P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis)Aug(ustis) et

Flavi(o) Val(erio) Constantio

et G]al(erio) Val(erio)

[Majximiano

[nob](ilissimis) Caes(aribus).

B.

[Imp(erator) Caes(ar)

M. Clodius Pupienus

Maximus et Imp(erator)

Caes(ar) D. Caelius

Calvinus Balbinus

Pii Fellices) Aug(usti) et M.]

Antonius Gordia-

nu[s njobilissimus

[Ca]e[s]ar restitu(erun)t

per Cuspidi-

[um Flajminium Se-

verum leg('atum) et [pro-]

pretorem.




Nos. 272-273.

Gdksun. Milesto7ie in the southern cemetery. See my

Preliminary Report, p. 21 No. 15. Copy.

IMP

10

CAESARCIVL

VERVSMAXIMINV'WmM'^ A E S S N

D L^^L e I I A N

E T I N V I C T O.^TV V^^NOBILISSIMVSCAESARVIASETPONTESVETV

TATECONLABSASREST I T V E R V

LEGAVGG PR PR

15 X PMAThis is the one hundred and forty-first milestone.

This stone has two inscriptions, the one engraved on top of the

other. The restitutores of roads and bridges during the reign of

Diocletian-Maximian under C. Julius Flaccus Aelianus made use of

the old Milliaria, and caused inscriptions of Diocletian-Maximian to

be engraved on them \vithout any regard for the already existing

inscriptions. Thus, as in this inscription and in others below, two

or even three inscriptions are found so mixed up that it requires

both patience and ingenuity to disentangle them.

To inscription A belong lines 1-3 and 8-15 inclusive, as well as

the ET at the beginning of line 7. After this ET there followed in

the original inscription of the Maximini the name of C. Julius Verus



IN ASIA MINOR. 245

Maximinus, the younger, which was afterwards erased. The resti-

tutores of Diocletian-Maximian utiHzed the space thus made vacantfor their own purposes, inserting INVICTO, etc.

Inscription A originally read as follows

Imp(erator)

Caesar C. Jul(ius)

Verus Maximinu[s]

[Pius Felix Aug(ustus)

trib(uniciae) pot(estatis) (V?)]

et [C. Jul(ius) Verus Maximinus]

nobilissimus Caesar

vias et pontes vetu-

[sjtate conlabsas res-

titueru[njt per [Licinium

Serenianum] leg(atum)

Aug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore).

Compare Nos. 293, 309.

For a restoration of the fragmentary inscription B, which is con-

tained in the Hnes 4-7 inclusive, compare Nos. 270, 288, 301, 318,

323* 324, 327-

Nos. 274-275.

Goksiln. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See my

Preliminary Report, /. 22, No. 16. Copy.

IMPCAESARD I V I S E V E R I

N E P D I V I M

AMI T N I N I F I L

6 M A V R A N T N|

L I C I A V G^




10 M I L I A R E

STITVTA PER

MVLPOFELL I V M T H

This inscription must be divided into two, of which A is contained

in lines 1-6 and 10-14 inclusive, and is preserved almost entire.

Inscription B, lines 7-9, is so fragmentary that a restoration cannot

be attempted.

A.

Imp(eratori) Caesar(i),

divi Severi

nep(oti), divi M(arci)

[Anjtonini fil(io),

M. Aur(elio) [A]nton[i]-

no [Pio Felic(i) Aug(usto)]

milia re-

stituta per

M. Ulp(ium) Ofel-

lium Th[e]-

[od]o[rum leg(atum)

Aug(usti) pr(o) pr(aetore)].

No. 276.

Goksiin. Milliariuvt in the southern cemetery. Badly worn

and wholly illegible with the exception of a few letters and

the numerals. See Preliminary Report,/. 22, No. 17, Copy.

LEGPR PR

PAIt is the one hundred and thirtieth milestone from Melitene.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 277.

247

Goksiin. Milliarium in the southern cemetery. See

Preliminary Report, /. 22^ No. 18. Copy.

M P

A V R

RI

B

CO/ A P P

TE/VETTV/TANLAP/A/RE/TITV

I T A P K E

The AVR in line 4 is not sufficient to authorize a restoration. It

seems probable, however, that the inscription is that of an emperor

other than those mentioned on known milliaria of Cataonia or Melitene.

The last letters PKE look like numerals [125], but the matter is

not certain, because the letters are too small and in the wrong place,

if one may judge by the analogy of all the other numbered milliaria

of Cataonia.

No. 278.

Goksiin. Quadrangular cippus. Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1883, /. 146. Copy and impression}

AYPHAIOIPUJMANOCKAiKGACIANHACKAHTTIAHTUJACYNKPITUJYIUJ

5 KAieMAYTOIC

MNHMHCXAPIN

1 Ligatures occur: line i, PH; line 2, NH.

AvpyjkLOi Fcofxa-

po<; /cat KeXcnav^

'A(TKXr)7rL(d)Srj t(o

aawKpiTOi vlio

6 KoX ifxavTOi<i

IxvyjfMT]^ ^dpiv.

Line i. The Bulletin reads HAIOIPUUMA.

Line 2. "

Line 3. "

Line 4. "

Line 5. "

Line 6. "

reads NOC• • •

CACIAN.reads • C in init.

reads- NKI'l.

reads • A in init.

reads • M in init.

No. 279.

Goksiin. Epistyle block in the cemetery. Bulletin de Cor-

respondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 147, No. 36. Copy}

ATOAeCTATIAAANHMHIONHAIOAUJPaJ-E>W/A

TeYIATTOCeirAYKePUUAYCMOPOCUJKY

[S^]/x.a r6%e Srarta fxvrjixyj'Cov *H\to(S)wpa>

TEv^a TTOCTei yXvKepo) Svcr/xopos ci)KVjx[6pa)].

Line i end. The Bulletin reads AIOAO • • •

Line 2 end. " " reads CKYM • •

No. 280.

Goksiin. Round colnmn in the eastern cemetery ; broken in

two in the centre. Copy?

^ In line i the fourth letter from the end is certainly A by error for A.

2 A cross seems to have been erased from the beginning of the first line.

IN ASIA MINOR.

P I T H C

Kal deorioKov]

Ma/ota[s].

249

No. 281.

GoksUn. Quadrangular cippiis in the western cemetery.

Copy.

N o 4^ A H A I

A UJ P UJ

T OJ K Y P I UJ

TT A T P UJ N I

4> A • H A I Ul N

KAI<t>AACKAI-i

TT T C

'H\t-o? [X].

TftJ KVpL(0

naTpcDUL

ox. 'HXiW

Kal [X]. 'A(TkX[7)]'

7rt[dS]a)T0S.




No. 282.

Goksiin. In the Mussafir Oda of an Armenian house. Stele

surmounted by a gable. Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1883, p. 147, No. 37. Copy}

teNGAKATAKIMGNerujoeoAOPOceNei

eeOYA NATNOCTec-|- [Female bust] -|-

6AriAAA0CMANANYCHArATTHTHevrATPiKAieA YTUU I

Line i

Line 2

Line 3

Line 4

Line 5

Line 7

Line 8

Ev^a KaraKijxep i-

yo) 0eo8oyoo9

Oeov [d]fayi/ocrre? ?

5 *AytaXXo9 Ma-

va 'Nvcrj) ayaTrr)-

Tjj dvyarpl /cat e-

avTo/i.

The Bulletin reads EN • • • S • • P • • G.

reads ATT for AO.

reads • eOY NAfN.-

reads TCC.

reads ATTAAOCMA.

reads for 0, and lAIC for IKAIG.

reads UUY.

1 The inscription below the bust was carved by a different hand from the one

above the bust.



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 283.

251

Goksiin. Small quadrangular cippus in the eastern cemetery.

Bulletin de Correspondance Hell^nique, 1883, /. 146,

No. 34. Copy.

k^ ? k K^

Z A N A P OCK e K Y P I A A

N I K e I ATUJ

6 TAYKYTAT UU H M UU N

Yl UJ M N H M

H C X A P I N

Kvp. 'A\e-

K€ Kvpt\(X.)a

Nt/ceto, Tft)

5 yXvKVToi-

T&) r)ixa)v

179 ^ctptv.

Line i. The Bulletin reads ME for AG.

Line 2. " " reads Z for Z.

Line 6. " " omits N at the end, and does not indicate

a break.

Line 7. The Bulletin reads Y • UJMMA.

Line 8 is omitted entirely by the Bulletin.

11

XZ

6 t/>

I-1- X

^ T ®& O

<o

(/> •^ :s: »(U

-3 <z<

<

S

o

•.9

^

g'tt

o

a^ -1

?s <3-

b^

•^§ z

O^ a

»- -ooo< g

^ z

X 3'**

^ 3

h-O 1 z

^s 3 o 3 o.

(1)

1- s O OQ_8

»4 < 2

OHO

.<-5

Cl)

og H- < Q_

UJ

Q_ 2-Ci < _^ 'CJ

>5

<O

CL

<

<

O<

e-

<

<

Q.

<s Ci) S o L_

••ak;^ z

«o ;^

3^ Cl>

CD

COCM

^^

b>

I

I

3 X> << ~

z ^> 1=

CJ <CD 2:

IN CO

?.^ ""

11

CD



IN ASIA MINOR. 253

July 24. Goksiin to Tasholuk, oh. 52 m. Tasholuk is the site

of an old town. The plain of Goksiin (Cocussus) is remarkable both

for its exuberant fertility and for its springs and rivers. Immense

springs, sufficient in themselves to form a respectable stream, rise on

every hand.

July 25. Tasholuk, via Deirmen Deresi, Kiredj Oghlu, and

Goksiin, to Yalak, 7 h. 32 m.

No. 287.

Deirtnen Deresi. Large quadrangular cippus. Height, 0.60

m.; width, 0.54 w. See my Preliminary Report, /. 19.

Copy.

eiTINePOVATPAIANOYKAICAPOCCeBACTOVrePMANIKOYAAKIKOYeieAlieTTIKAPTTIUJ

KATTITUJNTIA

AeVCeKTUUNIAIUJNANGOHKeN

'EttI Nepova Tpa'ia-

vov KatVapo? Se-

^acrrov TepfxavL-

Kov Aa/ct/coO erCovs) v

Alt 'E7n/cap7rta>

KaTTLTCJV TiX-

Xev? e/c Ta)v IBlcj-

V dvidrjKeu.

The name TtXAevs occurs in an inscription of Comana published

in the Bu/Mn de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. i37» where it

is compared with TtAAi^So/aas, the brigand (Lucian, AUxandr. 2).




This inscription was erected in the ninth year of Trajan. It informs

us that Zeus Epikarpios was worshipped here ; indeed, in so fertile aplain, we should naturally expect to meet with the cult of some god

of the harvest.

In 2 h. 47 m. from Tasholuk we regain Goksiin, and pass on,

going up the valley of the Tolbiizek Su, and reaching Mehemet

Beikieui in i h. 22 m. from GoksUn.

II.

MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COMANA TO COCUSSUS.

On this excursion from Goksiin to Yalak, which is only six miles

from Shahr, we found a number of milliaria, and thus were enabled

to trace the Roman road from Comana to Cocussus in its entire

length.

Nos. 288-289.

Mehemet Beikieui, one hour to the northeastward of Goksiin.

Milliarium defaced by the action of water. In the ceme-

tery. See my Preliminary Report, /. 23, No. 19. Copy.

Y'

I M P

DIOCLETIANOP C I u \ I I

A C

T I T

M P

I E

Two inscriptions, the one of Diocletian-Maximian, the other of

Elagabalus [perhaps], are hopelessly mixed up together. The

restorations must be the same as in the other inscriptions of those

emperors in this series. Compare No. 323 especially.



IN ASIA MINOR.255

Nos. 290-291

Mehemet Beikieui. In the cemetery. See my. Preliminary

Report, /. 23, No. 20. Copy.

A, I M P C A E S

A R M A R C V^

IVLPHIIÎPPVSFELIXINVICTVS

GETMARCV.SLIPPVSNOBILISSI

^vSCAESARVIAÎPONTESVET V^|ECON LAPSASR^

10 STITVENIPER A^^PO NMMEMMIVMH 1^^

Ê T F U A xmMmm^ N s T A N iwm^/wmmM'^ B c

WMMf6

The uncial text contains the remnants of two inscriptions. Frag-

ment A, comprising lines i-ii inclusive, is almost complete, the

cognomen and titles of the legate alone being wanting. Inscription B[Hnes 12-15 inclusive], while much more fragmentary than ^, still

contains sufficient data to make its restoration certain.

B.

Imp(erator) Caes-

ar Marcu[s

JJulius Philippus

[Pius] Felix Invictus

[Ajugustus et Marcu[s]

[Jul(ius) Pjhilippus nobilissi-

[m]us Caesar via[s]

[et] pontes vetu[s-]

[tat]e conlapsas r[e-]

stituerunt per [An-j

[t]on(iu)m Memmium H[ie-]

[ronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)

pr(o) pr(aetore)].

B.


Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano

P(iis) F(elicibus) invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)]

et F[(lavio)] Val(erio) Constant[io

< et Gal. Val. Maximiano]

nob(ilissimis) Ca[es(aribus)].

The three villages, Mehemet Bei, Mahmud Bei, and Taher Bei,

are all inhabited by Circassians. There are two uninscribed milliaria

at Mehemet Beikieui. Half an hour south of Kiirdkieui there is a

milliarium almost entirely buried, and it was impossible for us to

unearth it.

No. 292.

Diirdkieiii {called Kekli Oghlu on the old map), four hours

to the northward of Goksiin. The stone never had 7tumer-

als. See Preliminary Report, /. 24, No. 21. Copy.

C A E^

A R M A R C yWMBPHILIPPVSPIVS

fN V I C T V S A V G^WM.

5 PRCVSIVLPHIL^BILISSIMVSCAE

SETPONTESVEaiECONLAPSASRE

APERANTO10 MIVMHIERONEM

'^E G A V G G PR

P R



IN ASIA MINOR. 2^"'

[Imp(erator)] Caes-

ar Marcu[s Jul(ius)]

Philippus Pius F[elix]

[I]nvictus Aug(ustus) [et]

6 [Majrcus Jul(ius) Philipp[us]

[nojbilissimus Caes[ar]

[vijas et pontes vet[us-]

[ta]te conlapsas res[titue-]

[runt] per Anton[i]u[m Mem-]

10 mium Hieronem

[l]eg(atum) Aug(ustorum) pr(o)

pr(aetore).

The RA at the beginning of line g is problematic.

The name of this legate, Antonius Memmius Hiero, is now known

with accuracy from this inscription. It occurred, indeed, in an in-

scription published in the Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1883, p. 142, No. 30, whence it was inserted in the Ephemeiis

Epigraphica, 1884, p. 38, No. 79, but it was in so fragmentary a

condition that it had to be restored by conjecture.

From the • • • • N EM of that inscription Mr. Waddington con-

jectured \Seneci'\onem, and suggests that the same name must be

restored in an inscription of Tavium, published in the Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, p. 26. This inscription was also

copied by me. But certainly Hieronem must now be read instead of

Senecionem, and in case the two inscriptions make mention of one

and the same person, as seems likely, then his full name is M. An-

tonius Memmius Hiero.

No. 293.

Kurdkieui. See Preliminary Report, /. 24, No. 22. Copy.

I M P C A

E S A R I G A

I I V I ! V E

ROMA[uncut space]




M I N 0% P I

FELICI^SAVGTRIB%P%rEL I C I N N I V M

S E S E I M I A N

Vl-LEG^AVGP R P R

P HImp(eratori) Ca-

esari Ga-

io Ju[li]o Ve-

ro Ma[xi-]

mino Pio

Felici Aug(usto)

trib(unicia) p(otestate) [p]e[r]

Licinnium

Se[ren]ian-

u[m] leg(atum) Aug(usti)

pr(o) pr(aetore).

This is the one hundred and thirty-eighth milestone. There are

also two uninscribed stones at Kiirdkieui.

No. 294.

Kiirdkieui. Stele. Copy.

MAPKGAAOCMGNANAPIAI

TH XPHCTHr Y N e K I K A I

Y N K P I TUU

rjA Y T UJ



IN ASIA MINOR. 259

Map/ceXXos

McfavSptSt

TTJ XPW^yvveKi /cat

\_a\(TvvKptT(a

[/cat ejavTO).

A short distance northeast of Ktirdkieui the watershed is reached.

No. 295.

Yalak, two hours from Shahr. In the cemetery. Near it

is a defaced milliariiim. See my Preliminary Report,

/. 25, No. 23. Copy.

ARCL I P P V S

'S S I M V S

SARVIASETPONTESVETVSTATECONLPSAS R^S T^l

E R V N

N I V X

I V M

M V C

M

[Imp(erator) Caesar

Marcus Jul(ius) Philippus

Pius Felix Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et M-]

arcu[s Jul(ius) Phi-]

lippus [nobili-]

ssimus [Cae-]

sar vias et p-

ontes vetu-




State conl[a-]

psas r[e]st[itu-]

erun[t per Anto-]

niu(m) [Meram-]

ium [Hieronem]

[leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)]

[pr(o) pr(aetore)].

No. 296.

Yalak. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, /. 25,

No. 24. Copy.

C A e S A

1.1

o c

U ! D A E

U

LC I S A

PONONLAPSAS

Possibly this is to be restored as an inscription of Constantinus

and Licinius, but the indications are too slight to justify it.

No. 297.

Yalak. In the cemetery. Preliminary Report, /. 25,

No. 25. Copy.

CIACYTTATOOCTACOAOYC

TOI I

YN T I CT

PMA

IN ASIA MINOR. 26

[hrffxapxi-Krjs eôujcrta? U7raro[s to . . .]

[nar-qp 7rar/3tS]o9 Ta<; ohov^ [/cat]

[ye^v/aa? ]

[Sto, TTpeaêvTov /cat d]tTtcrr[pan7you . . .]

This is the only milliarium with a Greek inscription found by me.

I made an impression of the stone, but it has been lost with the

exception of the numerals. This is the one hundred and forty-fourth

milestone.

No. 298.

Yalak. Quadrangular cippus in the cefnetery. Copy and

impression}

X A I P e T 1/^ \J

WP C T Y KKWM.

^p G I c e TT \wm.

WF 10 ^wm.6 HAiAecHreiPANMGAANHMe N I nzkr A c

Xatp

CTTt

fieuoL 0)5 ct-

yaô9.

1 The vacant places in line 4 were never incised. In line 6, NH are in ligature.




The Antonine Itinerary for the whole Antitauran region seems to

be hopelessly confused, and its inconsistencies will perhaps never besatisfactorily explained. On p. 210 we read :

—

A Coduzalaba

Coniana XXVI

Siricis XXIIII

while on page 211 we have the following :

Item a Caesarea Anazarbo CCXI., sic

Arasaxa XXIIII

Coduzalaba XXIIII

Comana XXIIII

Siricis XVI

Cocuso XXV

Now the milliaria given above show that the Roman road between

Comana and Cocussus went, as one would naturally expect, by Yalak,

Kurdkieui, and Mehemet Beikieui ; and as the whole distance between

Shahr and Goksiin is reckoned as eight hours, there is plainly some-

thing wrong in the statements of the Antonine Itinerary. Both Yalak

and Kurdkieui are sites of small ancient towns ; but the most im-

portant of these was at Yalak, and at Yalak I am inclined to place

Siricae. In that case the Antonine Itinerary would be nearer the

truth if it were emended to read :—

Comana XXIIII

Siricis VI

Cocuso XV

Let it be noted that this, besides being a direct route, is the only

natural road-bed between Comana and Cocussus : on the northeast

lies the Bin Bogha Dagh, and on the southwest the Yuvadja Dagh.

It is wholly unreasonable tosuppose

thatthe Romans would

neglect

the only natural road-bed to carry a road over the huge mountains

just mentioned.

July 26. Yalak to Mehemet oeikieiii, 3 h. 35 m. We return in

the direction of Goksiin.



IN ASIA MINOR. 263

July 27. Mehemet Beikieui, via Kotchos, to GoksUn, 4 h. 37 m.

We traced the Tolbiizek Su to its source, which is about three-quarters

of an hour west of Mehemet Beikieui, at the foot of Yuvadja Dagh.

Here innumerable springs gush from the mountain side, and the

water from them is sufficient to form a large swift river of the purest,

coldest water.

No. 299.

Kotchos. On the slope of Yuvadja Dagh, in a cemetery near

a Yaila, about two hours from Mehemet Beikieui. A pine-

tree has grozvn around the stone, the beginning of the in-

scription being buried in the tree. Copy.

I A P I C Y M B I LU

fA N T I X P H C T

UJCKAIAMeMTTTOJ C M N H

M H C X A P I N

[tw d-]

(i/)8pt!* (rufx^Lco-

[cr]avTL y^prj(TV

Gj? /cat dfieix-

UTW? fXPI]-




III.

MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM COCUSSUS TO

ARABISSUS.

July 28. Gokstin to Kanlu Kavak, 2 h. 24 m. The road lies in

the plain.

No. 300.

Milliarium in an old ce^netery by the roadside, forty fnijtiites

to the eastward of Goksiln. Another milliaritini lies deeply

buried by the side of this ofie. See Preliminary Report,

/. 27, No. 26. Copy.

R V S

A R A I A R

P T I V I I

T I M P C A E S!

RESTITVERVNTANVM LEG PR PR

[Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Seve-]

Tus [Pius Pertinax Augustus]

Ara[b]i(cus) A[diab(enicus), Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex)

Max(imus) trib(uniciae)]

pot[e](statis) VII, [Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater)

p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) e-]

t Imp(erator) Caes(ar) [M. Aurel. Antoninus Augustus

et P. Septimius Geta, nob(ilissimus) Caesar]

restituerunt [per C. Jul(ium) Flaccum Aeli-]

anum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).



IN ASIA MINOR.265

No. 301.

Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, /. 27, No. 27. Copy.

M A X I M I A N

N b C A E

S S


Diocletiano et M. Aur. Val.

Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus)

Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val.

Constantio et Gal. Val.]

Maximian[o]

nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus).

Nos. 302-304.

Ibidem. See Preliminary Report, /. 27, No. 28. Copy.

I M P

10

C A N T ^mmmmG0RLN06CA ._^g^,

L I C I A V C VeT

R E S T I T^sS=S V N T

P E R C V S P I A I M /^^MINIuMSeVGRVMCATVMPOPRA

At first sight the difficulties of this inscription seem to be insur-

mountable, but they disappear by the help of the elucidations given




above under No. 271. The original inscription was that of Pupienus

and Balbinus Augusti and Gordianus Caesar, the close of which is

found in lines 8-12 inclusive, and which read originally as follows :

A.

[Imp. Caes. M. Clodius Pupienus

Maximus et Imp. Caesar

D. Caelius Calvinus

Balbinus Pii Felices Augusti

et M. Antonius Gordianus

nobilissimus Caesar]

restit[uerunt]

per C[u]spidium [Fla-]

minium Severum [le-]

[gjatum p(r)o pr[ae]-

to[re].

Thenafter

the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus anew inscription of Gordianus III., couched in terms different from

those of the original inscription, was incised in the place made vacant

by the erasure. As in Nos. 271, 316 the closing lines of the first

inscription were allowed to stand, notwithstanding the fact that they

were out of place both grammatically and historically. The remnants

of this inscription are to be sought in lines 3, 5-7 inclusive, and must

be restored somewhat as follows :

B.

[I]mper[atori] Caesari Mar-]

c[o A]nto[nio]

Gor[dian]o [Pio Fe-]

lici Augu[s]to.

Lastly, line 4 is almost certainly to be restored as

GALVALM AXI M ANO

and consequently we have before us an inscription of Diocletian-

Maximian-Constantius-Galerius Maximianus. To this inscription

belong lines 1-2, 4, and the latter part of hne 6. It must be

restored as follows :



IN ASIA MINOR. 267

[Impp. Caess. Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val. Maximiano P(iis) F(elicibus)

Inui(ctis) Aug(ustis) et Fl. Val. Constantio et]

Gal. Val. Maximiano

nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus).

In this cemetery there is still a fourth milliarium, deeply imbedded.

In a cemetery i h. 5 m. east of Gokstin there are two more milli-

aria ; one nearly buried, the other erect but illegible. It was im-

possible for us to get at half-buried stones that were distant from a

village : to raise one out of a hole is generally the work of half a day

for four men in a country where levers are not to be had.

No. 305.

In an old cemetery by the roadside, one hour and forty

minutes to the eastward of Goksiin. See Preliminary


P E R M E M M

If the name of the legate was Antonius Memmius Hiero, then the

inscription stood in the name of the Philippi.

No. 306.

Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, p. 28, No. 30. Copy.

|T?^M A X \WW£m9 N T I M^

%M X II C S I I I I ?W0} B 0^^

EOmmM^/////M'

PEPHYLIYMFLACICYMIAEMAY




[Imp(erator) Caes(ar) L. Septimius Severus

Pius Pertinax Aug(ustusj, Arab(^icus), Adiab(enicus),

Par]t[h(icus)] Maxi[(mus), P]onti(fex) M[ax(imus ), trib(uniciae)

pot(estatis)- ?]

[I]m(perator) XII, Co(n)s(ul) III[IJ, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul),

[et] Im[p](erator) [C(aesar) M. A]u[r]e[l.] [Ajntoninus [Aug(ustus)

et P. Septimius Ge]t[a nob(ilissinius) Caes(ar) restituerunt]

pe[r] (C). (I)ulium Flac(i)cum(i) Ae[lija[num leg(atum)

pr(o) pr(aetore)].

No. 307.

Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report,/. 28, No. 31. Copy.

Im[p(erator) Caes(ar)]

L. Se[ptimius Severus]

Pius [Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus),

Part[h(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(^imusj, trib(uniciae)

pot(estatis) VI],

Imp(erator) XI, [Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul) et

Imp. Caes. M]. Aur[el(ius) Antoninus Augfustus)

et [P.] Se[ptimius Geta nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar) restituerunt]

per C. lul(ium) [Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum)

prfo) pr(aetore)].



IN ASIA MINOR. 269

No. 308.

Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, /. 28, No. 32. Copy.

[Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus)]

Diocletia[no]

at [M. Aurel(io) Val(erio) Maximiano

Piis Felici(bus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)

e]t [Fl]a[v]i(o) V[al(erio)]

Consta[n]tio

et [G]a[l]. V[(al)].

Maximiano

[nobb. Caess.].

No. 309.

Ibidem. Erect. See Preliminary Report, /. 29, No. 33. Copy.

'mm^MmmmA e

M A X I M 1^

VG TRIBPPERLI

CINNIVMSERENIANVNLEGAVGP R P R

PKB




[Imp(eratori) C]aes(ari)

C[ai]o Iul[io]

[Ve]ro Maximi[no]

Pio Felici A-

ug(usto) trib(unicia) p(otestate) per Li-

cinnium Sereni-

anum leg(atum) Aug(usti)

pr(o) pr(aetore).

This is the one hundred and twenty-second milestone from

Melitene.

In the cemetery by the roadside 20 m. southeast of Kanlu Kavak

we found no less than twenty-six milliaria, many of which were never

inscribed. The inscribed stones cost us a day and a half of hard

work in deciphering and copying the inscriptions.

No. 310.

Kanlii Kavak. Milliarium in the old cemetery which is on

the main road leading from GoksUti to Yarpus, and about

twenty minutes to the southeastward of Kanlii Kavak. See

Preliminary Report, /. 29, No. 34. Copy.

M P

S P I

I C T V

A RC V S

N B I L I S S I M

-SARVIASETPOT^|S VETVSTATE

CONl^APSASRESTITVE '

PERANTONIVM M^ C

MIVMHIERONEML E G A VGP R P R



IN ASIA MINOR. 271

[I]mp. [Caes.]

[M. luliujsP[hilippus Pius]

[Felix Inv]ictu[s Aug(ustus)]

[et MJarcus [lulius PhilippusJ

nobilissim[us]

[Caejsar vias et po-

[n]t[e]s vetustate

conlapsas restitue[runt]

per Antonium M[em-]

mium Hieronem

leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)

pr(o) pr(aetore).

No. 311.

Kanlil Kavak. Ibidem.See Preliminary Report, /. 30,

No. 35. Copy.

V

M

e

5 I c I

*

V N I

i N

P R P R

PKThis is the one hundred and twentieth milestone from Melitene.

The ON in line 7 seems to indicate that the name of the legate

was Ant^wius Memmius Hiero, but it is not advisable to restore the

inscription on the strength of these two letters alone.



2/2 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

No. 312.

Kanlu Kavak, See Preliminary Report,/. 30, No. 36. .Copy}

iv N mrnrn) n o

^^1^ ISSIMOCASACATCl^eMGNT

C R C R C R V 1 l^>J C I A

6 IMP

P K E[nobijlissimo Ca[e]sa[ri]

[per] Cat(ium) Clement[em]

[leg(atum) Aug(ustorum) p]r(o) [p]r(aetore) [p]rovi[n]cia[e]

/3K[e']

No. 313.

Kanlu Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 30, No. 37. Copy.

I M P

D I V I S E V E R I

NEPDIVIMANT N I N I F I L

M A V R

NOPIO FELICIA V G

MlLiARESTITVTA

^WM^ F E L L I V M

THEODORVMLEGAVG PRPR

MfK !

^ I have a note to the effect that I was doubtful while in the presence of the

stone as to whether line 5 should read IMP or I HP.



IN ASIA MINOR. 273

Imp. [Caes(ari)],

divi

Sevennep(oti), divi M. An-

tonini fil(io),

M. [A]ur(elio) [Antoni-]

no Pio Felici

Aug(usto)

milia restituta [per]

M. [Ulp]. Ofellium

Theodorumleg(atum) Aug(usti) pr(o) prraetore).

M(tXta) [p kIc' or rj^]

This must be the one hundred and twenty-fifth or else the one

hundred and twenty-eighth milestone from Melitene, as only E or H

can be restored as the missing numeral.

No. 314.

Kanlu Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 31, No. 38. Copy.

P R P R

Nos. 315-316.

Kanlu Kavak. See Preliminary Report, /. 31, No. 39.


IMPCAeSARIMA.RCOANTONIOQORAIANOPI

6 OFGLICIAVGYSTORGSTITVERVNTPeRCVSPIAI V M F S A M I N I

VMSEVERVM10 LEGATVMPROP

RAG^^TOREM




In the light of Nos. 271, 304, this inscription becomes plain, and

falls into two inscriptions. The name of the legate Cuspidius Fla-

minius Severus fortunately is preserved here in full, and from it we

learn that the original inscription was one of Pupienus and Balbinus

Augusti and Gordianus Caesar. What is now left of it is contained

in the lines 6- 11 inclusive, with exception of the TO at the beginning

of line 6, which belongs to the second inscription. The original

inscription read as follows :

A.

[Imp(erator) Caesar M.Clodius Pupienus Maximus

et Imp. Caes. D. Caelius

Calvinus Balbinus

Pii Felic(es) Aug(usti) et

M. Antonius Gordianus

nob(ilissimus) Caes(ar)]

restitueru-

nt per Cuspid-

ium F(l)amini-

um Severum

legatum prop-

[rajetorem.

After the erasure of the names of Pupienus and Balbinus the new

inscription of Gordianus III. Augustus was incised, and is preservedintact in lines 1-5 inclusive, to which must be added the TO at the

beginning of line 6. It reads :

B.

Imp(eratori)

Caesari Ma-

rco [AJntoni-

o Gordiano Pi-

o Felici Augus-

to.

IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 317.

275

Kanlu Kavak. Two inscriptions are so inscribed on and over

each other that it is perJiaps impossible to disentangle them,

but the lines given below can be read. See Preliminary


I M"

CAESMARCVSIVLPHILI PPVSP I V S F E L I X

Im[p](erator)

Caes(ar) Marcus

lulius Philippus

Pius Felix

6 [Invi(ctus) Aug(ustus) et

Marcus lulius Philippus

nob(ilissimus) Caesar

vias et pontes vetus-

tate conlapsas restitu- •

10 erunt per Antonium Memmium

Hieronem leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)

pr(o) pr(aetore)].

Nos. 318-319.

Kanlu Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/. 31, iV<7. 41. Copy.

A.

GTiilALTIUALM A X I M I A N

PPFFINUAUGE T F I A -vS'TefA I



2^6 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

CONSTANTIO

E T "%:>.f; AI

C A E S

10 MAXIMIANOS E V E R V S

[A blank, apparently uncut space.]

B. HMAXPONTMAXTRIBPOTVIOIP XICOSII PPPROCOSETIMPCAESMAVREL-ANTONIN V S A V G [name erased]

5 [name erased] TITVERVNTPERC-IVLIVM FLAGCVMAELIANVM LEG PR PR

I have a note to the effect that lines8, 9,

10 oi

Aare written

together, and are so mixed up as to be exceedingly doubtful.

By some mistake, which I am unable to explain, line 1 1 of in-

scription A does not appear in the Preliminary Report.

It must be noted especially that lines 9 and 1 1 of inscription Acertainly belong to inscription B, which see below.

Imp(eratoribus) Caes(aribus)

[Dijoc[lejtia[no]

et [MJ. ALur(elio)] Val(erio)

Maximiano

P(iis) F(^elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis)

et F[la]vi(o) Va[l](erio)

Constantio

et [Gal](erio) [VJa[l](erio)

Maximiano

[nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus)].



IN ASIA MINOR. 27/

B.

[Imp(erator)] Caes[ar

L. SeptimiusJ Severus

[Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus),

Parth](icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae)

pot(estatis) VI,

I(m)p(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) II[I], p(ater) p(atriae),

Proco(n)s(ul) et Imp(erator) Caes(ar)

M. Aurel(ius) Antoni-

nus Aug(ustus) [et P. Septimius Geta

nob(ilissimus) Caesar resjtituerunt

per C. lulium Flac-

cum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).

Nos. 320-321.

Kanlu Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 32, No. 42,


I M P P

dIOCLETIANO

impcae'^smavrualM A X I M I ANO

LSEPTIMIVSSEVERVSAVG6PIVSPERTIN "a xV VgARABjADIAB

PARTH MAXPONTMAXTRIBTilOTVI

IMPXICOSIIIPP PROC'ÔSETI MPCA ES

MAVRELANTONIN V s'Â V G N

ETLSEPT^ÎVSNObbCAESSiESTITVERVNTloPERC.IVLIVMFLACCVMAELIANVMLEGPRPR

The two inscriptions are badly confused on the stone, inasmuch

as the later inscription of Diocletian-Maximian-Constantius-Galerius

Maximian {B) has been incised over the older inscription of L.




Septimius Severus (A) in such fashion as to niake the whole unintel-

ligible at the first glance. It is impossible to present the inscriptions

accurately in uncial text, but I have tried to give at least an approxi-

mate idea of the truth.

Let us endeavor to disentangle the inscriptions !

Lines i and 2 belong wholly to B. Of line 3 IMPCAES belongs

to A, and MAVRVAL to B. Besides this a T was inserted after the

E of CA ES, and the ET thus obtained belongs to B.

MAXIMIANO was inserted between lines 3 and 4, and belongs to

B. All of line 4 belongs to A excepting the closing AVG, which

belongs to B, and follows the PP[F]E'^INV which is inserted

between lines 4 and 5. In this line the A of AVG has been so

carved as to resemble a ligature with the closing S of SEVERVS.

Lines 5, 6, 7 belong wholly to A, only perhaps at the close of

line 6 a disturbing effect has been produced by the incision of some-

thing belonging to B. The letters between lines 6-7 and 7-8 belong

to B. The NO at the close of line 8 probably originally followed

the name of P. Septimius Geta in line 9, that being the only theory

upon which I can account for its presence, which is certified by the

impression.

Lines 9, 10 belong to A, with the exception of the NObbCAESSin the middle of line 9, which belongs to B, and was incised in the

place made vacant by the erasure of the name of Geta.

After these preliminary explanations it will be clear that the in-

scriptions must be restored to read as follows :

A.

Imp(erator) Caes(ar)

L. Septimius Severus

Pius Pertinax Aug(ustus), Arab(icus), Adiab(enicus),

Parth(icus) Max(imus), Pont(ifex) Max(imus), trib(uniciae),

[pot](estatis) VI,

Imp(erator) XI, Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae), Proco(n)s(ul),

et Imp(erator) Caes(ar)

M. Aurel(ius) Antoninus Aug(ustus)

et (P). Sept'"imi]us ["Geta] norb]('ilissimus) [Caes(ar) r]estituerunt

per C. lulium Flaccum Aelianum leg(atum) pr(o) pr(aetore).



IN ASIA MINOR. 2/9

B.

Impp. [Caess.]

Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val.

Maximiano

6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Inv(ictis) Aug(ustis)

[et Flavi(o) Val(erio)

Constantio]

et [G]a[l]. Va[l].

[Maximiano]

10 nobb. Caess,

Inscription A belongs to the year 203 a.d., and inscription B falls

between 293 a.d. [the year in which Constantius and Galerius were

made Caesares] and 305 a.d. [the year in which the Augusti Dio-

cletian and Maximian abdicated].

Nos. 322-323.

Kanlil Kavak. See Preliminary Report, p. 32, Nos. 43

and 44. Copy and impression of A. Copy of B.

A.

I M

R C AES M

A

RC V S I V ^ P

HIIÎPPVSPIV

SSEEIÎXINVICTVSAVGET M A R C V S

I V 1^ I V S P H I

1Î

P P V S NloBILISSIMVSCAESARVIASETPONTE



28o AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

16

On the other side of the ^tone.

B.

I M P P e C C|M A I

dlOCLeXIANOETMAURUA^M A X I M ( A N

6 PPFFINUIAUQU I U A I

CONSTANTIOE T c A \wM.m^M A X I M I A N

10 NObbCAESS

A.

Im-

(p)(erator) Caes(ar) Ma-

rcus lul(ius) P-

hilippus Piu-

5 s (F)elix Invi-

ctus Aug(ustus) e-

t Marcus

lulius Phi-

lippus no-

lo bilissimus

Caesar via-

s et ponte-

[s vjetustat-

[e cojnlapsas

15 [restitjuer-



IN ASIA MINOR. 28

[unt per] A-

[ntonium

Memmium

Hieronem

20 leg(atum) Aug(ustorum)

pr(o) pr(aetore)].

B.

Impp. [Caess.]

Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val.

Maximiano

6 P(iis) F(elicibus) Invi(ctis) Aug(ustis)

[et Fla]vi(o) Va[l](erio)

Constantio

et [G]a[l. V]a[l].

Maximiano

10 nobb. Caess.

No. 324.

Kanlil Kavak. See Preliminary Report,/, 33, No. 45. Copy.

A X

6 PPFFINVIAVGETFLAVIVALCONSTANTIOETCUALENMAXIMIANO

loNObbCAESSP

[Impp. Caess.

Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val.

M]ax[imiano]




282 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY"

et Flavi(o) Val.

Constantio

et [G](al). Vale[ri](o)

Maximiano

10 nobb. Caess.

Nos. 325-327:

Kanlii Kavak. Milliarium with three inscriptions itiscribed

on and over each other. After mnch labor I succeeded in

disentangling them. See Preliminary Report, /. 34, Nos.

46-48. Copy and impression.

A.

I M P C A

ESAROViWIVSTREBONQALLVSETIMPCAESARQVIVIVS VELDVMI

5 NIANVS VOLVSIANVP.IIFELICINVICTIAVQQVIASETPONTESVETVSTATECONL A P S A S R E S T I T V E R V N T P E R A

VERQIL'VMMAXIMVMVC10 VQQPRPR

B.

8 RESTITVTAE R M U L P

loOFELLIUM

THEODORVM L E G A V G

P R P R

M



IN ASIA MINOR.

C.

I M P P C C

dIOCLETIANOETMAVRULIM A X I M I A N

5 PPFFINVIAUGETFUAUIVALCONSTANTIOETC A I UALM A X I M I A N

10 NObbCAESS

A.

Imp(erator) Ca-

esar G. Vi[v]ius Trebo-

n(ianus) Gallus et Imp(erator) Caes-

ar G. Vivius Veldumi-

5 nianus Volusianu[s]

Pii Felic(es) Invicti Aug(nsti) vias

et pontes vetustate con-

lapsas restituerunt per A(ulum)

Vergilium Maximum v(irum) c(larissiraum)

10[leg](atum) [A]ug(ustorum) pr(o) pr(aetore).

B.

[Imp(eratori) Caes(ari),

divi Seven nep(oti),

divi M. Antonini

fil(io),

5 M. Aur. Antonino

Pio Felici Aug(usto)

milia]

restituta

[p]er M. Ulp(ium)

283




10 Ofellium

Theodoru-

m leg(atum) Aug(usti)

pr(o) pr(aetore).

Imp(eratoribus) Cfaesaribus)

Diocletiano

et M. Aur. V(a)l.

Maximiano


et F[l]av[i](o) Val.

Constantio

et [G]a[l]. Val.

Maximiano

10 nob(ilissimis) Caes(aribus).

No. 328.

Kanlii Kavak. A quadrangular cippus in the cemetery has

a defaced inscription, of which only FAYKYTATUJ is to be

deciphered.

July 30. Kanlii Kavak, via Aristiilii and Kizildjik, to Kayadibi,

6 h. 37 m. Between Kanlii Kavak and Yarpuz no milliaria were

found. Indeed, all seem to have been transported from this whole

region to the cemetery of Kanlii Kavak to serve as tombstones. The

road of to-day traverses a rough and inhospitable country, but at

Kayadibi the plainis

again reached.July 31. Kayadibi, via Nadin and Altash, to Yarpuz, 6 h. 56 m.

The Goksiin Su was crossed twice to-day ; it is a large stream here.

Leaving Ertchin we cross the low Atlas Dagh to Yarpuz.



IN ASIA MINOR. 285

No. 329.

Yarpuz {Arabissus). In the cemetery. So superscribed as to

be hopelessly illegible. See Preliminary Report, p. 35,

No. 50. Copy.

N B I L I S S I Ml

C A E S

No. 330.

Yarpuz. In the cemetery ; erect ; illegible. See Preliminary


C N L A P

No. 331.

Yarpuz. Used as a step in the Djami. It is much worn,

and the letters are very uncertain. Copy.

TAVITSGTA N^^N U S X X E C I T^^R E P I

E S T I E S C

1 U T C Up

I T A I N C ^i

N K

I R I I E T E 1^:

B I T A S T E

L V M C 1 I I

P E R I N T IM

E R I TO40S V I

fmmmi

No. 332.

Yarpuz. Stele with immense cross in the Armenian

church. Copy.

toTACALJUPeACTOY0YTTAOYCIACAeÂMGNOCKTONTTOAYMOXGONBIONPAOTePONTTAPAAPAMUJNreN

0AAeKATAKIMei4>IAArPIOCeiCTHN5 TOYOI KG lOYTTPOCTATOY KATA<t>Yr(JUN

ANTIAHqJiNf

*0 ra? Scopea<s rov d(eo)v nXovaCa?

he^d^€Po<? /c(e) tou irokvixoÔov

îov paoTepov napaSpajxcov iu-

Bdhe /caraKtêt ^tXaypto? ets Tr)v

5 Tov oLKelov irpocTToiTov KaTa<f)vya}u

dvTi\'q\\fiv.

Line 4. KaTaKi/iet stands for KaraKeifua.

No. 333.

Yarpuz. On a sarcophagus hi the court of the Armenian

church. A large cross divides the inscription in tiuo. On

either side of the upright bar of the cross is represented a

peafowl. Copy.

UaGBAABGCGTAOCTTPGCBYCTGPOC

AZMANTOCGN0AEKATAKITG

*n e/8XaySecr(cr>TaT-

os 7rp€crj3vaTepo<;



IN ASIA MINOR.

e /cara/ciTc.

287

Line I stands for o evXafiearaTOi.

Line 2. The form Trpca^v^rrepo, occurs here for the first timefar as I can find out.

'

Lme 3. "A^^vTo? is a native name hitherto unknown.Line 4. KaraKire for KaTaKetToi.

SO

Yarpia

No. 334.

/« ///^ wall of the Djami. Copy.

fTe B H H^

AOYA N C

I OYCT I N

iO\ K Y

K(u>t)€ /3o77^>y [jMoovKov cr[ou]

\ovcttIvc^v\,

No. 335.

Yarpuz. Stele in the wall of a house.

MAATINATOIA N A P I M N H

M H C X A P I N

Ma ATti/ctTO)

apopL ixvq-

Copy.



///y^'YA


No. 336.

Yarpuz. Stele with large cross in an Armenian house. Copy.

TTAYCATOHAOYY-e-eOYMAPIA

W/- Hl(ÔKTUUBPIUJKA

wmWM/J^§'^ A C K e Y H t

[*Evâ ?] inava-aTO t) [S]ov-

[Xt7 t]ov deov Mapia

. . . . Tf fX7)(vD ÔKTOi^pico /c8'

[r)fji€pa HajpaaKevfj.

KaTttTrauw is used intransitively in the Septuagint version of

Genesis ii. 2.

Arabissus, now Yarpuz, was once an important place, to judge by

the remains still extant, which, however, are mostly Christian.

The afternoon of this day was spent in an excursion to Ziyaret

Serai, i h. 10 m. east of Yarpuz.

Ziyaret Serai is a Seldjukian palace or villa, now falling into decay.

No. 337.

In the old cemetery betwceji Emirli and Ziyaret Serai.

See Preliminary Report, /. 35, No. 49. Copy.

IMPTRIBPOTVIAE T N T E

SR STITVERVNC I V L I OC I

^

5 A V G PR*

cThe name of the legate is probably C. Julius Flaccus Aelianus,

and consequently the inscription belongs to Septimius Severus. Still

the data are too insignificant to make this certain.

IN ASIA MINOR. 289

All the Other milestones copied by me have Greek numerals. This

one alone having the Latin C, it being the one hundredth milestone

from Melitene.

No. 338.

Inscribed on a panel smoothed out on the face of the rock

on the mountain side, south of and immediately above the

cemetery mentioned in connection with the last inscription.

There is no means of telling how much of the panel has

been broken away.

WMMmA Y I c c

^^^PO Y M A P I A.

WWMBY- A I TT A TT e I

WW^M^ c e T Y c

10 '''MW'^M''/WM\ P I P I Y

^^^^^^r P C

'^^K H f Y ^

ov y>lapia

/cat Ilarret

. . • 680U

€TOV<;

€KTL(r-

a a/MTrJcXos

(TO)

At Yalak the one hundred and forty-fourth miUiarium (No. 297)

was found. By a .glance at the numerals of the milliaria betweenYalak and Yarpuz it will be seen that the numerals diminish steadily

along this road, a fact which proves conclusively that distances in the

Trans-Antitauran region were measured from Melitene as the starting-

point.

From GoksUn the Goksiin Su goes down a narrow valley, and does

not flow south of Beirut Dagh, as it is made to do on the old map

constructed from von Moltke's hurried ride.

AugustI.

We undertookajourney

inanortherly direction, with

Khurman Kalesi as an objective point. The time from Yarpuz, via

Khunu and Norshun, to Indjiler was 4 h. 40 m.

No. 339.

Khunu. Quadrangular cippus in the cemetery. Copy.

ArNOTATUUTTON;

PIOCIHCXAPINTOIKOYOAVMTT C^MMANGCTHCAC

'Ayi^orarw IIoEi' ?]

pi o(j'a]<i yapiv T<^v\

OLKOV 'Okvfnrolv]

dve(TTr)(ra{<; ?)

Arrived at Indjiler we find that we have lost the road to Khurman

Kalesi, and are advised to take a short cut through the mountains.

After wandering about in the uninhabited mountains until midnight

we reluctantly camped out.

August 2. We left camp at peep of da^, and for a wonder found

Khurman Kalesi at 4 o'clock a.m. Not being able to find food for

man or beast, we had to leave immediately for Tanir. The inscrip-

tions, for which we had undertaken the journey, were found after-

wards (Nos. 352-354). The time from Khurman Kalesi, via Tanir,

Norshun, and Merki, to Yarpuz was six hours. Tanir is the site of

an old town; no doubt the name is a corruption of TTTANAAPI5.



IN ASIA MINOR. 201

No. 340.

Merki. Stele. Copy.

A M M H

Z H q'i

T Q I Y Q I

MNHMHCXAP I N ^

Zy]0(i)L

TWL V(OL

fjiVTJfjLrjq ^d-

piv.

We remained a day in Yarpuz to allow our horses to recruit, and

to recruit ourselves.

August 4. Yarpuz to Albistan, 3 h. 56 ra.

IV.

MILLIARIA ON THE ROMAN ROAD FROM ARABISSUS TO

MELITENE.

No. 341.

In an old cemetery one hour and four minutes east of Yarpuz.


I

' R E S T I T

PER

CIVLIVMFLACCVMAELIANVMLEG PRPR

MIL P




[Imp. Caes.


Pius Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab.

Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI.

Imp. XI, Cos. III. p.p., Procos. et Imp. Caes.

M. Aurel. Antoninus et P.

Septimius Geta nob. Caes.] restit[uerunt]

per

C. lulium Flac-

cum Aelianum leg. pr. pr.

Mil(ia) P.

If the P be a Greek numeral, as is likely, then this is another one

hundredth milestone, but it is noteworthy that this is the only stone

with M I L in Latin.

No. 342.

In an old cemetery one hour and forty minutes east of Yarpuz.


IMP K CAESARA V R E L

[Space overwritten.]

%POTEST%COSUIASETPONT

5 UETTUSTATAPSAS REST

T%

A restoration cannot be attempted on the sole authority of line 2,

and the inscription is probably that of an emperor not mentioned on

any of the known milliaria of Cataonia.I had been suffering from fever ever since our disastrous journey

to Khurman Kalesi, and here the fever had reached such a pitch

that I had to abandon work for to-day. The two milliaria in the

cemetery of Isgin (Nos. 343-344) were copied by Mr. Haynes.



IN ASIA MINOR. 293

No. 343.

Isgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See

Preliminary Report, p. 37, No, 54,

E R C S

I""""TIMPCAES-M-AVREL.

ANTONINVS-AVG

ETInSEPTIMIVSGEIACAESRESTITVERVNT-PEP-C-IVLIVMELAgCVM.AELIANVM

L E PR PR

[Imp. Caes.


Pius Pertinax Aug. Arab. Adiab.

Parth. Max. Pont. Max. trib. pot. VI

Imp. XI, Cos. Ill, p.p. Pjrocos.

[etj Imp. Caes. M. Aurel.

Antoninus Aug.

et [L]. Septimius

Ge[t]a Caes. restit-

uerunt per C. lulium

[F]laccum Aelianum

le[g]. pr. pr.

No. 344.

Isgin. In the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes. See

Preliminary Report, /. 37, No. S5-

CAES

TRIBPOTESTA S R E S T I T




Rev. Henry Maiden has found a Hittite inscription at Isgin. My

excuse for not having found it myself is that I was very ill, and lay in

agony in an Oda in Isgin for the greater part of the day.

We found nine milliaria at Albistan, some of which were never in-

scribed, and the rest, with the single exception of No. 345, are wholly

illegible.

No. 345.

Albistan. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report,

p. 37, No. 56. Copy.

RESTITVTA

PO F E L L I

VMTHEODORVMA V G P R P R

[Imp.] Caes.

[divi Severi n]ep.,

[divi M. Antonini

fil.

M. Aur. AntoninoPio Felici Aug.

miUaj restituta

[per M. Ul]p. OfelU-

um Theodorum

[leg.] Aug. pr. pr.

Nos. 346-347.

See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883, /. 142,

No. 30 : Sur une colonne, dans un champ, a un demi-mille

anglais des deux inscriptions pr^cedentes ; lettres tres-

IN ASIA MINOR.295

frustes. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also Ephemeris

Epigraphica, 1884, /. 584, No. 1366.

C A I U A r.

M A X I M I A N

b I i C

C N I A I V. A

5 R TITVERVITR \NTONIVX

X\ XX I V XX

ONEX^VC lEG

A\ G P R P R

P N B

This inscription I did not see, as my line of march did not lie

along the valley of the Sarus above Comana.

The new light thrown upon the history of Cataonia by my milliaria

makes it certain that this inscription must be divided into two, the

restoration of both of which being beyond question. I venture to

insert it here mainly in order to clear up the doubts and questions

raised by Mr. Waddington in the Bulletin as cited above.

The original inscription {A), remnants of which are lines 4-10,

stood in the name of the Philippi Augusti. Mr. Waddington pointsout that in case the inscription belongs to Diocletian and Maximian

Augusti and Constantius and Maximian Caesares, as line 2 would

seem to indicate, then the title vir clarissimus legatus Augusti pro

praetore is historically inaccurate, inasmuch as from the times of

Diocletian on the province was governed only by a praeses or Con-

sularis. But my Nos. 290, 292, 294, 310, etc., make it perfectly

clear that the stone held two inscriptions, the oldest of which, being

in the name of the Philippi, might well enough give the governor the

title vir clarissimus legatiis Augusti pro praetore. From the same

inscriptions it is clear that Mr. Waddin<]rton's conjecture of Senecio as

the name of the legate is wrong, and that the name is Antonius Mem-

mius Hiero.




The inscriptions read originally as follows

A.

[Im-

(p). Caes. Ma-

rcus lulius P-

hilippus Piu-

s Felix Invi-

ctus Aug.

at Marcus

lulius Phi-

lippus no-

bilissimus

Caesar via-

s et pontes

vetustate]

con[l]a[ps]a[s]

r[es]titueru[n]t

p[er AJntonium

[Mejmmium

[Hier]onem [l]eg.

A[u]g(ustorum) pr. pr.

B.

[Impp. Caess.

Diocletiano

et M. Aur. Val.

Maximiano

P. F. Invi. Augg.

et Flavi. Val.

* Constantio

et G>[1]. V[al]

Maximiano

[n]ob[b]. C[aess].



IN ASIA MINOR.

No. 348.

297

Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1883,/. 140, No. 27:

Sur une colonne, pres de I'endroit ou la voie romaine

devait entrer dans la ville. Copies de MM. Clayton et

Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, /. 36,

No. 75.

sr^A X I M I N

%? \0%V EL\C\%V I CTOg^A VGS^PB^M&iTRIB

B^POTEST^PP

I insert this here because the milestones found by me (see Nos.

[272], 293, 309) make its restoration certain.

[Imp. Caesari Gaio]

I[ulio] Ve[r-]

o [Mjaximino

Pio Felici

[In]victo Aug.

p(ont). m(ax). trib.

potest, p(atri) p(atriae)

[per Licinnium

Serenianum

leg. Aug. pr. pr.]

The following inscription is inserted for the same reason.

No. 349.


No. 28 : Dans une maison, a 5 milles anglais au N.E. de

Char. Copie de M. Ramsay. See also Ephemeris Epi-

graphica, 1884, /. 37, No. j6.




C A E S G

I V L om\MAXIMP I OS^ F E L I C

I N V I C T

^pa^MS^T

POTEST

LEGAVGPRM P N r

[Imp.]

Caes. G[aio]

lulio [Vero]

Maxim[ino]

Pio Felic[i]

Invicto [Aug.]

p. m. t[rib].

potest.

p(atri) p(atriae)

per [Licinnium

Serenianum

leg. Aug. pr. pr.

M p N r

Owing to my severe illness we were detained three days in Albistan,

•during which time kind attentions were showered upon us by Rev.

and Mrs. Henry Harden, American missionaries of Marash.

Henceforward no milliaria were found. I am wholly unable to

account for this fact, as there are only two possible roads from Albis-tan to Melitene, one of which we traversed on the way out and the

other on our return. It may be safely affirmed, however, that the

Roman road did not go by way of Koz Agha and Pulat, since this

whole road is much too difficult. Had the Roman road gone this



IN ASIA MINOR.299

way, it could not have avoided the abrupt pass of Ola Kaya, and it is

exactly this pass that

makesit

necessary to look for it elsewhere.The only other route is that by way of-Derinde, and thence down the

Tokhma Su to Malatia (the ancient Melitene).

August 8. Albistan to Yenikieui, 5 h. 29 m. There is a badly

defaced Hittite inscription in the cemetery of Klitchuk Yapalak.

Wt traverse the great plain of Albistan. North of BoyUk Yapalak

we enter a narrow valley, which gradually ascends to the plateau on

which Yenikieui is situated.

No. 350.

Ashagha Yapalak. In the cemetery. Letters very faint a?id

blurred. Copy.

HAEMETDNAYAinADTDN^HEHMAAAA-All

THNAETTTTAICTTnAugust 9. Yenikieui, via Arslan Tash, to Koz Agha, 6 h. 12 m.

We visited Arslan Tash and got photographs of the lions, discovered

by von Moltke. They once stood on either side of a gateway just

as the Assyrian Cherubim did. The Wolfe Expedition to Babylonia

discovered similar lions at Arslan Tash in the Serudj Ova, a day's

journey southeast of Biredjik in Mesopotamia. These Mesopotamian

lions are of much better workmanship, and besides are better pre-

served. But the two pairs of lions belong, no doubt, to the same

epoch.

The road southeast of BoyUk Yapalak traverses an open rolling

country ; it is barren, for the most part, there being no means of

irrigating it.

August 1 1 . Koz Agha to Pulat, 9 h. 1 1 m. A journey of great

difficulty, especially east of the Soghud Su, where the ascent to the

pass of Ola Kaya Dagh begins. The country is very rough. The

mountains are volcanic. The time from Koz Agha to the summit of

the pass of Ola Kaya is 7 h. 35 m. The descent is very abrupt, and

in places progress is almost impossible. In i h. 28 m. from the sum-

,mit of the pass we reach the. plain of Pulat.




No. 351

Pnlat. Stele by a foiintain. Copy.

AIDADTnCTIKEFNaYHAIAAIDYArDYTH* lADTEKNlAJMHTFI

AtdSorb? TcKepuov

'HXidhidov 'ApovTT)

(f)LXoT€KUa) IX7)TpL

August 12. Pulat to Kalaik, 8 h. 19 m. Thirty-nine minutes

north of Pulat we reach the low watershed, and thenceforth go down

a small arm of the Sultan Tchai, which we cross a short distance east

of Tchutlu. The eastern bank of the Sultan Tchai is a great bluff,

which is ascended in 21 m. We then find ourselves on a great

elevated plateau, which is broken by the two rivers west of Kalaik.

Kalaik is situated on the western bluff of the river, and about six

hundred feet above the river. A very large canal of ice-cold water

flows through Kalaik, and goes all the way to Malatia. It is this

canal which furnishes the city of Malatia with its abundant supply of

water. Besides this it irrigates the whole intervening country, which

is a veritable garden spot. A great variety of fruit trees grow on

every hand, and the fruit of Malatia is celebrated fdr and wide.

August 13.- Kalaik to Malatia, i h. 46 m. We pass through the

delightful forest of fruit trees that extend all the way to Malatia.

Their cool refreshing shade is delightful to the traveller after a journey

of weeks through a treeless country. The new city of Malatia is

reckoned as the half-way station on the overland route from "Con-

stantinople to Baghdad. It is a wide-awake business town, and in

this respect it differs very materially from the ordinary' Turkish town.

When the Egyptians were at war with the Sultan a large number of

Turkish troops were quartered for an indefinite period on the people

of old Malatia, which stood on the site of Mehtene. This was more

than the long-suffering inhabitants could bear; so they abandoned

their old homes to the soldiers, and built a new city among the

gardens seven or eight miles southwest of Melitene. After the war-

troubles were over the people still clung to their new abodes.



IN ASIA MINOR. 301

August 14. Malatia, via Melitene, to the junction of the Tokhma

Su with the Euphrates, opposite Sheikh Hassan, 3 h. 16 m., and

return to Malatia. Melitene is now a mass of ruins; among them

many fine specimens of the ornamented architecture of the Seldjuks

are conspicuous. The whole country between Melitene and the

Euphrates is exceedingly fertile.

August 15. Malatia to Sara Hadji, 8 h. 37 m. West of Arga we

cross a mountain to Kiirdkieui ; then comes a wild gorge and a steep

ascent to Sara Hadji on the mountain side. Here our whole party

escaped being murdered only by a miracle, and man and beast

hungered until the night of the following day.

August 16. Sara Hadji to Mlighde, 8 h. 45 m. leaving Sara

Hadji we reach the summit of the mountain in 43 m. Then we

descend to another Kiirdkieui, situated in a wild gorge, then another

great mountain is crossed, and finally the Tokhma Su is reached at

Bel-i-Gedik. At this point the river flows through narrows for half a

mile. A perpendicular wall of rock, three or four hundred feet high,

is on either side of the river. Consequently the road has to climbthe little mountain. Once across this mountain we go up the open

valley of the Tokhma Su to Mtighde, where we halt a day to recruit

ourselves and horses after our long fast. The whole mountain coun-

try between Arga and the Tokhma Su is inhabited solely by Kurds,

an inhospitable, murderous set of filthy villains, who still preserve all

the ferocious characteristics of their ancestors, the ancient KopSoSxot,

of whom Xenophon has little good to report in the Anabasis.

.August 18. Miighde, via Derinde, to Yenikieui, 6 b. 22 m. The

valley between Mughde and Derinde is very fertile. An hour east

of Old Derinde the valley contracts to a gorge, and New Derinde

stretches out on both sides of the river for the whole distance between

this point and the Derinde of the old map. Old Derinde was aban-

doned like Old Malatia, and for the same reason. It is now a grand

mass of ruins. Derinde means ''in or at the gorge." Professor

Kiepert regards the name as a popular interpretation of the ancient

name AcAcvSt's. At Old Derinde the river has cut its way through the

solid rock, which rises perpendicularly to a height of three or four hun-

dred feet on either side of the river. The width of the pass through

which the river thus flows is about fifty feet. On the right bank is the

almost impregnable castle, probably dating from the time of the early

Turks ; at the foot of the castle and west of it lies the abandoned town.




Ashta is also situated in a gorge. The top of the eastern bluff

corresponds with the general level of the surrounding plateau. Upto this point the country is difficult and our progress slow. When

2 h. 13 m. out from Derinde we found a small lion in black basalt by

the roadside. Photographs were taken, but it was just growing dark,

and they did not succeed well. After leaving the lion a heavy thun-

derstorm overtook us ; my men got separated into four parties, each

of which got lost. It was about midnight when we were all together

again at Yenikieui. It would have been a sad night for some of us,

but for the generous exertions of our good Zaptieh Halil.

August 19. Yenikieui to Boyiik Tatlar, 6 h. 49 m. We cross a

mountain between Yenikieui and Ketchi-Maghara. Thenceforward

the country is open and rolling.

August 20. Boyiik Tatlar to Ortiilii, 6 h. 14 m. The country

between Boyiik Tatlar and Kereikieui is very rough and mountainous.

From Kereikieui we go down the gorge of the Khurman Su to Khur-

man Kalesi. Khurman Kalesi is a proud castle, possibly of early

Turkish origin, situated on a crag just at the junction of the MaragosTchai with the Khurman Su.

Nos. 352-354.

On the living rock tweftty-threc minutes northwest of Khur-

man Kalesi. See my Preliminary Report, /. 39, Nos. 57,

58, 59. Copy. Photographs of B and C.

Inscription A consists of eight heroic hexameters ; B, of two hexa-

meters ; and C is an elegiac distich. B and C cannot be reached

without artificial help, which everywhere in Turkey it is difficult to

obtain. Of these two we got photographs. Inscription A can be

reached, but only with danger to life or limb. The letters are im-

mense, and the surface covered by the inscription is so great that

only a few letters in each line can be read at a time ; this done, one

must climb down and then up again, it being impossible to movehorizontally along the face of the rock. Copying the inscription was

very laborious work, as I had to remove my shoes and support myself

by my toes. First the moss was removed from the letters, then the

inscription was copied, and lastly the copy was verified.

IN ASIA MINOR.303

<III

CO

<<>

o•e-

o

X

O<<

< 3

>- X

nt= ^ H

^ <O

< ^-:i= >- X

<

<I:

^ CO

o ^ <

o- O CD

ii: 2 e- Q-

<>- ^ ^

>- oX

o < <""I ^

^ cj H < 3 ^ o2 Q- (J o 2 3 << <: < < 2 <>- t) - H O ^

_ :^ Q_

o

^.

CD

< I-

f^ — CD >" O <

~j;;

CD~ < o

_ - Q_ :s - ^- I-

X,^0[_ — XCD>

^ t=^

< o z

^ :: o _

O t= X =1=

H o < s>- ^ ^ 3o o o ^i:

CL X< Q-

cj3 o

o ^Xo i;

^_:^ O 2 O

t3~ "^

-r^

3 o .

^ <en o ^ ^ - <

1=

O 3 ^ Q. < CD ^^ I- < < ^ "

CD < ^ Om O CD ^ ,_

6 a. ^ H•~ < o ^

<

XO->-t=3-CLh-<<OCDf-t=:<

cq

>-

oe-

oo

<:

QQ

OCJ

XQ.

:^

CD

2CD

OXQ.

\-

CD

Oh-

<CD

(J

<OXoQ.

<

o

<

o

CJ

o

<CL

O

CD

<

O2ooCL

<

<<

<CL

h-

CD

O<

> <O h-

© 2O

CD

^ X

Q. <

> <O v^

f- <> 2< X

o-^-cn

o(J

oI-

o

>-

o

<

<

:^

CD

4CDO>-

o<

(J

>-

CD

o

n

A.

*Akl\Xlov êLpL(T6(f)ov 'AXe^cti/-

Spou Tov /cat <l>tXt7r7rtoi;.

TiÔ"Se Koprj (tkottltJ'; ttot oltt qXiftaTOio dopovaa

dOauarcou /BovXrjcnv vireK^vyev dpKTOu dirrjixiov•

5 St;(âStT79 Kcopya-L <E>tXt7r7rtov 'Apcnvoov re

ovTo<; dpCyvoiTO'i Upeicjv opo9 d(TTV<f)€\LKT0<5.

eirXeTo 8' 'ApoLpoo) /xeu iSeOXca 'âppo^drjva,

T(o S' dp* inl TTpoôTjai Svoj TroTajxcov Xofidyrjva

TTtcTTol o dX\T]XoL<; erapoi ireXov, ojv (^CXoTrjTa

10 dpprJKTTjv vdyof; ovTOf; dirayyiXXoi /cat eTTCtra.

TOV aVTOV ^€LpL(T6cf)0V.

'Ej/vea rot TrerprjOei/ inl Kpiqviqv Soâyyjvcov

KoXXipoov crraStot Ko/oa/cos Trora/xoto Tra/a' o^^â?.

C.

row aurov 'Keipiaoiôv.

Y/yyvOi rot %o^dyiqva /cat alyXtjevra Xoerpd'

rjv 8' oXiyov cnrevcrr)^ [X]ovcr[ea]t e/c Kajxdrov.

These inscriptions may be translated as follows :

^.

" Epigram of Acilius Chirisophus, the son of Alexander ; also

called Philippius.^

Once upon a time, by the counsels of the Immortals, a girl rushed

down from this lofty crag and escaped unhurt from a bear. To the

two villages of Philippius and Arsinous this well-known Prion is aboundary not to be disturbed. The home of Arsinous was Sarro-

maena ; that of Philippius was Sobagena, at the confluence of two

rivers. They were faithful comrades, and may this rock declare their

unbroken friendship even to future ages."



IN ASIA MINOR. ^qc

" Of the same Chirisophus.

It is nine stadia from this rock to the fair-flowing spring of Soba-

gena, on the bank of the river Korax."

C.

" Of the same Chirisophus.

Near by is Sobagena with its bright clear baths. Ifyou will

hasten a little, you may bathe yourself after your toil."

Line 3 of ^. By consulting my Preliminary Report on this jour-

ney> P- 39» it will be seen that I inserted in the uncial text the letter

C in brackets, thus [Cj, meaning to indicate thereby that this C was

not on the rock. At first it was my intention to give only the uncial

text of the inscriptions, as I had done throughout the Report, but as

I attached importance to them, I afterwards inserted the minusculetext as well. I then forgot to erase the [C] of the uncial text.

The readings of Professor Allen {^Preliminary Report, p. 41, top)

are all undoubtedly correct except [p]a»/ijjo-i and opw;, which are

clearly wrong. The inscriptions are of prime importance for the

topography of this region.

A girl, when pursued by a bear, had rushed down over the almost

perpendicular crag, which raises its proud head to a height of about

1500 feet. By a veritable miracle she escaped unhurt, and as a

lasting memento of this great escape, two friends, Philippius and

Arsinous, one possibly her father, had these inscriptions engraved on

the rock. From the inscriptions it is clear : 1°, that Khurman Kalesi

occupies the site of Sobagena, the village of Philippius, inasmuch as

it is situated at the junction of the Maragos Tchai with the Khurman

Su ; 2°, it is clear that the ancient name of Khurman Su was the

, Korax; 3°, it is clear that Sarromaena, the village of Arsinous, must

have occupied the site of Maragos, which name may even be a cor-

ruption of Sarromaena;

4°, it is clear that the mountain bore the

name of Prion. Thus from these inscriptions we locate and give

names to two villages, a river, and a mountain. The rock on which

A is inscribed is certainly " a boundary not to be disturbed," and



306 AN EPIGRAPHICAL tqURNEY

nine stadia is about the true distance (^23 m.) from Khurman Kalesi

to the rock which bears inscription B.

Leaving these inscriptions, we go up the little valley of the Maragos

Tchai past Maragos to Topak Tash (not Toprak Tash) . Here we

leave the gorge, and ascend a great mountain to an elevated plateau

inhabited by inhospitable Kurds.

August 21. Ortiilii to Savoghlan, 9 h. 34 m. We descend by a

rough mountainous road to the valley of the Seihun. The valley is

of respectable size here, and contains a number of villages. The

name of the district is Saris. We were just i h. 16 m. in crossing

the valley from mountain to mountain. In crossing the mountain

west of the valley of the Seihun i h. 15 m. are taken up. Thence-

forward we go down a narrow valley until the open country is reached

in the neighborhood of Bagtchekieui.

August 22. Savoghlan to Seresek, 6 h. o m. Fifty minutes west

of Savoghlan we ford the Zamantia Tchai in the neighborhood of

Kizilkhan. Ekrek is probably the site of an ancient town. At Kara-

daghi there is a good Seldjuk Khan. Seresek is the ancient Arasaxa.August 23. Seresek to Talas, 5 h, 27 m.

August 25. Talas, via Kaisariye, to Indjesu, 6 h. 17 m.

August 26. Indjesu to Urgiip, 5 h. 9 m. We travelled all day in

a rain, so that our progress was slow. Leaving Indjesu, we cross a

ridge, and in 2 h. 37 m. we are down at Akkieui, at the head of the

very fertile valley that leads hence to Urgiip. Urgiip is a prosperous

town, well built of the soft volcanic tufa. The whole region of

country between Urgiip and Tatlar is in reality an extinct volcano.August 27. Urgiip to Udjessar, 2 h. 16 m. Martchan is the

centre of the cone formations and of the rock-cut dwellings. The

scenery is wonderful beyond all description. We spent this day and

the most of August 28th in securing a large number of photographs

of the cones and rock dwellings. The character of the rock-cut

dwellings of Martchan and Udjessar is the same as that of those at

Selme and Soghanlii Dere, already described above. Only here they

are more abundant, and the volcanic character of the country is

much more marked.

August 28. Udjessar to Nevshehir, i h. 10 m. Nevshehir is a

large and prosperous town, with excellent mosques and theological

schools.



IN ASIA MINOR. 307

August 29. Nevshehir to Tatlar, 2 h. 49 m. The country between

the two places is one vast and barren lava-field.

August 30. Tatfar to Hadji Bektash, 5 h. 53 m. The Halys is

wide, but not deep, at the point where we forded it. North of

Salanda we crossed a spur of Khirka Dagh to the great plain of

Hadji Bektash, the headquarters of the Dervishes and the tomb

of Hadji Bektash himself. We were entertained with distinction by

the Dervishes. There are great salt-mines in the neighborhood.

September i. Hadji Bektash to Karaseiiir, 7 h. 29 m. It was

my purpose to explore the unknown region between Hadji Bektash

as well as could be done on a straight march. The results are laid

down in the map of Northern Cappadocia which accompanies this

volume.

The country northeast of Hadji Bektash, as far as Tchroprun

Oghlu is mostly level. Here we go down the gorge of a little river

to Doiduk, then cross a ridge to KazaklU, from which point we

traverse a plain to Karaseiiir.

September 2. Karaseiiir to Hadji Shefa'atli, 5 h. 27 m. BetweenKaraseiiir and Kediler the country is undulating; at Kediler the

plain of Pashakieui is entered.

September 3. Hadji Shefa'atli to Yerkieui, 5 h. 48 m. Fourteen

minutes east of Hadji Shefa'adi is the junction of the Kara Su with

the Kanak Su ; henceforward the united stream is called the Delidje

Irmak. At this point it enters a canon, which continues as far as

Oylik, where it enters the plain. This cafion is so abrupt and pre-

cipitousthat the

roadcannot follow it, but ascends to an elevated

plateau, on which are the villages Djafali and Adjikoyun. From this

point there- is a gradual descent to the caiion, which is still impass-

able, and the road crosses a series of ridges on the right bank of the

river to Oyiik.

September 4. Yerkieui to Boyiik Nefezkieui, 4 h. 42 m. We

travelled very rapidly from Boyalik to Boyiik NefezkieuL




No. 355.

Boyalik {called also Medjidie). Panel in a slab. Copy.

EN0AAEKAT A K I T E

M A K A P I C

r Y M N A C I C

KYPIEEAEHCONTONAOYAO

N C Y

'Ei'^otSe Ktt-

TaKlre 6

Fv/avctcrt?.

Kvpte ikerj-

(Tov rov hovKo-

V crov.

At Kiitchiik Nefezkieui there is a large spring, which is the chief

source of the stream up which we came from Khatibinkieui. The

spring was formerly used as Baths, the ruined walls of which still

stand. At Kotlak there are many architectural remains, but no

inscriptions, so far as I could discover.

No. 356.

Boyiik Nefezkieni {Tavium). Roman milliarium in a ceme-

tery betzveen Boyiik Nefeskietti and Assara, arid immediately

west of the Acropolis of Boyiik Nefezkieni. See Preliminary

Report, /. 43, No. 6o. Copy.



IN ASIA MINOR. 30Q

I M P

N ERVACAESARAVPONTMAXTRI BPOTESVI |

COSIIIPPRESTITVITPERPOMPON ''4M0>^

BASSVMLEGPROPR

PMTAImp(erator)

Nerva Caesar Au[g](ustus)

Pont(ifex) Max(imus) trib(uniciae) potes[t](atis) II

Co(n)s(ul) III, p(ater) p(atriae) restituit

per Pompon[iu]m

Bassum leg(atum) pro pr(aetore).

P(assuum) in(ille) I, a .

The number of miles is given in both Latin and Greek, as seems

to be indicated by the horizontal bar over the I. This becomes

certain when the milestone found by Professor Hirschfeld at Iskelib

[see Hirschfeld's article Tavium in the Sitzutigsberichie der konigl.

preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1883, Vol. LIII. p.

1256, and Ephemeris Epigraphica, 1884, p. 39, No. 81] is compared

with the inscription given above. It, too, records a repair of roads

by this same legate Pomponius Bassus and its numerals

M I L • P . L X X X

TT

are certainly bilingual.

Two other inscriptions of this legate are known [see C.I.L. III.

309, zxAJournal of Philology, 1882, p. 155 = Ephemeris Epigraphica,

1884, p. 39, No. 82].

For a discussion of the date when T. Pomponius Bassus governed

Galatia, Cappadocia, Pontus, etc., set Journal 0/ Philology, 1882, pp.

155, 156; Bullettino deW Instituto, 1844, p. 125 sqq., 1862, pp. 67,

68; Annali delP Instituto, 1844, pp. 14 and 40; Eckhel, Doct.

Num., III. p. 190; Mionnet, Suppl. 7, pp. 632, 665, 669; Perrot,



3IO AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY

de Galat. prov. Rom., p, iii. Pomponius Bassus is mentioned as

7r/3co-)8£VT^5 in an inscription of Ephesus recently published in the

Mittheihingen des Diutschen Archaeologischen Institutes in Athen,

1885, p. 401.

The above inscription (No. 356) is one of the most important

discoveries of the journey. The ancient Tavium was the i/xTropLov

Twv Tavrrj. It was of prime importance geographically, because it

was the centre from which diverged seven roads, five of which are

given in the Peutinger Table, and the remaining two in the Antonine

Itinerary. Distances along these roads were measured from Tavium;

consequently it was of the highest importance to discover the real

site of Tavium, for on it depends the geography of the whole country

between Ancyra and Amasia. Tavium has been located by different

scholars at Tchorum, Boyiik Nefezkieui, Boghazkieui ; but until

recently those best entitled to an opinion had settled on Boyiik

Nefezkieui as the true site, but always, be it understood, without any

documentary proof. In November, 1883, Professor Gustav Hirschfeld,

of Konigsberg, published an article " Tavium " in the Sitzungsberichte

der Academic der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, in which he declined to

accept for Tavium any of the sites hitherto suggested. He attempts

to show that Tavium must be sought on the left bank of the Halys,

and that its site is occupied by hkeltb, a degree north of Boyiik

Nefezkieui. In January, 1884, Professor Heinrich Kiepert published

in the Sitzungsberichte (as above) his Gegenbemerkungen zu der

Abhandlung des Hrn. G. Hirschfeld i'tber die Lage von Tavium, from

which it appears that he is very loath to give up the site of Boyuk

Nefezkieui as that of Tavium ; but he finally suggests Aladja, or a

point immediately southeast of Aladja.

Now my inscription (No. 356) is the first milestone from some-

where, and as distances in this region were reckoned from Tavium, it

necessarily follows that it is the first milestone on the Roman road

from Tavium to Ancyra, and consequently Tavium is located beyond

dispute at Boyiik Nefezkieui. But to make the matter doubly sure

there is still another point to be taken into consideration. In the

cemetery of Tamba Hassan, a village just two hours north of Boyiik

Nefezkieui, Mr. Haynes found Roman milliaria, one of which bore

the badly defaced inscription No. 377. Now, as I understand it,

Tamba Hassan is none other than the To??iba or Tonea of the



IN ASIA MINOR. 311

Peutinger Table, the first station on the Roman road from Tavium

to Comana in Pontus. Hirschfeld points out that

Tomba and Toneaare two names for the same place. It must be noted that the dis-

tances, as given by the Peutinger Table, viz. Tonea XIII and Tomba

XVI MP. from Tavium, do not agree accurately with my identifica-

tion, and I should rather look for VIII instead of either XIII or XVI.

The Table is almost certainly in error, and the identification both of

Tavium and Tomba remains fixed.

It has been stated that the ruins of Boyuk Nefezkieui are too in-

significant to represent Tavium. This is not the case. It is true that

at the village itself there are only comparatively small fragments ; but

the cemeteries, both of Kotlak and the one in which No. 356 was

found, are full of architectural fragments, and the last-mentioned

cemetery has scarcely any other stones in it except cippi, columns,

and fragments of epistyles, all of considerable weight and size. A

future traveller will no doubt find the hot springs in the region of

country between Boyiik Nefezkieui and Yozgad.

I found only Roman coins at Boyiik Nefezkieui, of the Caesarean

coinage. The soil is very fertile, and yields abimdant harvests of

wheat ; and the people plant nothing else.

No. 357.

Boyiik Nefezkieui. Ornamented epistyle of white marble.


whence it was inserted in the Ephemeris Epigraphica,

1884, /. 28, No. 42. Copy.

iPERAT0RV>5^C 0^w[Imjperator VI Co[(n)s(ul)].

No. 358.

Boyiik Nefezkieui. Stele in the wall of a house. Copy.^

1 Ligatures occur: line 3, IMN, MH; line 4, MH.

<1>INAA^KAH

H ^ Y N BI

Q AI

PriAlNIKOMHAIH ^ X A

[wfeath] P I N

['Vo]v(f)lua 'Act/cXt^-

[vLd]Sr) ? (Tvvfiiio At-

\_Ko\vpyoi ^iKOfx-q^L-

[ov? jU-vr^l/AT^S ^dpLV.

From the following inscriptions it is clear that Tavium was a

stronghold of Christianity.

No. 359.

Boyiik Nefezkieiii. Black stone. Copy.

EN0AKATAK I TG H A Y

A H T YX Y

TOYAAYTTIA

Ei/^a Kara-

KLTC 7} hov-

Xt) TOV X(/3t<T-)

TOV 'AXvTTta.

No. 360.

Boyiik Nefezkieiii. Copy.

T Y 0~Y

e d UJ

P C

Z Y B A

ct

IN ASIA MINOR.

L Ei/^a Kara-

KLTe 6

ooiJXo?]

ToO 6(€o)v

po<s 6

No. 361

Bqytik Nefezkieui. Copy.

GNOAKATAKITGHAOYAHTOY 0~Y

TT e A A r I A

^vda Kara-

KLTe 7} Sovkr)

Tov O(eo)v

UeXayCa.

No. 362.

Boyiik Nefezkietd. Copy,

teNOAKATAK I T e H A Y ApT Y e Y

E OJ A TWm.

313

Ei/^a Kara-

^

KLT€ r) Sov\[7)]

TOV Oeov

&€(t)B6T[Tj].

No. 363.

Boyilk Nefezkietii. Copy.

f K Y M H g

A A Y TT I A C

A Y H C TT

t

Ku/xT^crCt?)

oou(\)7ys X(ptcrTo)v.

Kv/x,T7<ns stands for koi/u-t/o-is.

No. 364.

Boyilk Nefezkieui. Copy.

e N A K A

T A K I T e

A Y A C

T Y GYr e p r I c

"YjuOcx. K(X-

ra/ctre

6 SouXos

TOV ^(€o)v

Feo/ayt?.

No. 365.

Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copy.

wMM/y "*

K A T A



IN ASIA MINOR,

K I T e A

« A CT « 0TA A N I

H A

f

/cara-

Ktre o o-

ouXo?

ToC ^(€o)u

AavL-

No. 366.

Bdyiik Nefezkieiii. Copy.

e N A K A

T A K I T e

A Y A C

T Y Y TT /"\"r"

A C TT P

T TT P e C

B Y T e P C

315

"Ei/I^a KOr

TaKLTC

6 SouXos

Tov 0(eo)v n[au-]

X09 npo-

Torrpecr-

jSvrepo^.

Copy.

No. 367.

Boyilk Nefezkieui.

t e N A

K A T A K

1 T e A «

A C T «

Y r

e p M,i^

hi Si.

"EvSa

/cara/c-

Xo9 TOV

e{eo)v V-€/)/x[a-]

[voi;].

No. 368.

Boyiik Nefezkieui.

e N AK A T A

K 1 T e

A Y

A C

T Y Y

C T C

<1>

A N C

"Y^vda

Kara-

KLT€

Copy,

IN ASIA MINOR. 31/

6 8ov-

Xo?

TOV ^(€0)v

Sr[£]

No. 369.

Boyiik Nefezkieuu Copy.

E N

D A 'K A

T A K I

T E H A D Y

A H T D Y

UYC T E

<t> A N I G

"Ei/-

[^]a Ktt-

ra/ci-

Xt7 tou

[^](€o)u tre-

No. 370.

^iy/?V>^ Nefezkieui. Copy.

A K A

KITEDp« A C T «

pE « E Y .A

I C




[''E]vOa Ka-

[S]oi)Xo9 TOV

[(9]eov E{.[S-]

[a]/i,t9.

No. 371

Bdyiik Nefezkieui. Copied by J. H. Haynes.

e N A

K A T A K I T e

H A Y A

H

"1' Y e

Y I Ua A N N

I A

KaTaKLT€

7) SouX-

V

[t]oV 0€O-

la.

The form 'loxiwta is a new form of the name.

No. 372.

Boyiik Nefezkietci. Copied by J. H. Haynes.

t e N A K A

T A K I T e

A ^ V A C



IN ASIA MINOR.319

"EuSa Ka-

TttKlTC 6

[8ov]\o9

[tov 0(€o)v]

No. 373.

Boyiik Nefezkieiii. Copied by J. H. Haynes.

E N

K A

K I T

Y A

H A

A

"E^[(9a]

Ka[Ta-]

[17 S]oi>\-

f] k.tX.

No. 374.

Boyilk Nefezkieui. Black stone in the wall of a house. Copy}

'i^^/^/^/r A P r u TT \y//AW!yM'Tr' a * m%?%%%?

1 Ligatures occur: line I, HTT; line 4, NH.




No. 375.

Boyiik Nefezkieui. Epistyle block of white marble. Copy.

. ^^$ 04>0YATT0M0Y$EI0 r^M.

No. 376.

Boyiik Nefezkieui. Copy.

P I C

September 5. Boyiik Nefezkieui to Boghazkieui, 4 h. 52 m. The

road traverses a mountainous country. We got photographs of the

ancient and well-known rock sculptures.

No. 377.

Tamba Hassan. The stone is partly embedded in the ground

in the cemetery. Copied by J. H. Haynes.

I S S I

R

I A

E N E

C P T

September 6. Boghazieui to Oyiik, 4 h. 34 m. The ancient

sculptures were photographed.

September 8. Oyiik to Ashagha Beshbunar, 5 h. 46 m. Theresults henceforward were purely chorographic, and have been laid

down in the map of Northern Cappadocia.

September 9. Ashagha Beshbunar to Ulaklii, 8 h. 20 m. The

plain of Sungurlu comes to an end immediately west of Aghabunar,



IN ASIA MINOR. 321

from which place the country is hilly to the Delidje Irmak. At

Taobas we ascend a large mountain, which turns out to be the bluff

of a great elevated plateau which extends from this point westward to

the Kizil Irmak (Halys).

September 10. Ulaklii to Yalum, 7 h. 14 m. In 6 h. 14 m. we

reach the bridge over the Halys. The gorge through which the river

flows abounds in vineyards, the ripe fruit of which was being con-

verted into raisins. Hence a rough ascent of one hour to Yalum.

September 11. Yaliim to Arablar, 9 h. 51 m. We traverse a

rough country for 5 h. 41 m., when we reach the wagon road from

Angora to Kaledjik.

No. 378.

Ortakieui. In the cemetery. See Preliminary Report, /. 45,

No. 62. Copy.

I M P C A E S V A I

S E V E R

^OPIO PEL. IN

VICTO AVG-TRIB6 P OT I I C S I

MP

Imp(eratori) Caes(ari) [M]. A[ur](elio)

Severe [Alexand-]

[r]o Pio Fel(ici) In-]

victo Aug(usto) trib(uniciae)

5 pot(estatis) II Co(n)s(ul) I

M(ilia) P(assuum)? or else /x(i\ta) p'.

A mate to this inscription, found at Tchanly Kaya, an hour south

of Ancyra, is C.I.L. III. 316. The date of both is 223 a.d.

If the reading of line 6 be /niAta p, then this is the one hundredth

milestone from Tavium on the road to Ancyra




September 12. Arablar to Angora, o h. 58 m. At Angora we

were compelled to consider our journey finished, scientifically speak-

ing. It was necessary for Mr. Haynes to reach Nicomedia by a

certain day, in order to take the evening train for Constantinople,

and our one thought thenceforth was to travel westward as rapidly as

possible. For the sake of completeness I give the time from Angora

to the railway tenninus at Ismid.

September 13. Angora to Ayash, 7 h. 34 m.

September 14. Ayash to Kavun Ovasii Tchiftlik, 8 h. 59 m.

September 15. Kavun Ovasii Tchiftlik to Nali Khan, 7 h. 16 m.

September 16. Nali Khan to Kostebek, 5 h. 54 m.

September 17. Kostebek to Torbalii, 8 h. 40 m.

September 18, Torbalii to a Khan, 8 h. 31 m.

September 19. Khan to Sabandja, 9 h. 43 m.

September 20. Sabandja to Ismid, 5 h. 33 m.



IN ASIA MINOR. 323

ADDITIONAL NOTES.

No. 1 2 has been published by Ramsay in the American Journalof Archaeology, 1888, p. 346.

No. 2 1 . Those who may be interested in " descent reckoned

fj.r]Tp66ev " will find a treatment of the subject in Treuber's Geschichte

der Lykier, p. 117 sqq.

Page 26, May 31. I have ascribed the identification of Apollonia

to Paris and Holleaux, but Waddington located Apollonia at Medet

before them.

No. 32. Pubhshed by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies,

1887. The Journal is inaccessible to me, and I have not seen

Smith's article.

No. 34. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic Studies,

1887.

No. 35. Published byRamsay in the American Journal of

Archaeology, 1887, p. 365. In his uncial text,Hnes 10-12, he reads :

r A A Q N I A

CEBACTHIIHTri^AKAA I 1 ' B Y I

and transcribes lines 9-12 as follows :

Ti/xtw rera viw '^- tcju

ix€]yd\(t}v [B]a[a-L\€(ov Kal 'lovXt^

'^e/SacTTrj (jL-qrepa (sic) Kd[(TTp(x)v.

'A[Tr]o [KV^vipa^ MtXta SvdiheKa^





1887.

No. 37. Published by Ramsay in the Ainerican Journal of

Archaeology, 1887, p. 2i^T,. In line i he reads A; in hne 3, end,

NA ; in line 6, init., KAI.

Page 38, June 6. Ramsay says that Yimru Tash is the true name.

I cannot agree with him.

Nos.43, 44 (46).

Ramsay writes that he verified the numerals

of these inscriptions in 1886, and thinks that the date is PTTB.

Nos. 56-58. Published by Smith in the Journal of Hellenic

Studies, 1887.


Studies, 1887.

No. 64. Ramsay (in \ki^ American Journal of Archaeology, 1887,

p. 363) identifies ©cos Sci^cuv with 2a/?a'^tos. The god Sw^wv is

named on coins of Antiochia ad Maeandrum also.

It should be noted that if the era be the Asiatic, then the date of

the inscription is either (TKZ) 243 or (TZ) 223 a.d.

No. 65. Published by Ramsay in the American Journal of

Archaeology, 1887, p. 362.

If the era be the Asiatic, then the date is 168 a.d.


Studies, 1887. I have not seen his article.


1887.


1887.

No. 84. Ramsay now identifies the ancient site near Einesh with

*' Tymbrianasa, the modern name being the second half of the ancient

name."

IN ASIA MINOR. 325

ADDENDA.

No. 379.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinoii.. " On the base or capital of a

column." See Mittheilungen d. K. Deutsch. Arch. Insti-

tuts, Athenische Abtheil, 1886, /. 203, and Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 456.^

I' lOYAION-l- lOYA IOY<t>IAITrTTOYAPXI EPE??$

AÎA^YIONOYEAI N A<t> I A ITTTTO N ITTTTEAP??

MAI^NT??NEKAEKT^NENP^M..|AIKA^T??N

ETriTPOTTONT?5N$EBA^T5^NTTATEPAIOYAI •

5 <t>IAITTTTOY$YrKAHTIKOY^TPATHrOYP??MAI

^NIEPEAAIABIOYTOYAIO^TOYAAPAÎOY

[r.] 'lov)\.LOU, [r.] 'lovXiov 4>tXt7r7rov a.pî€pe(o-

ixaicou T(ov eKkeKrdv iu 'Fcofx['r)]L OLKa(rT(ov

inLTpoTTOV Tiov Se/3a(TT(i)u, irarepa IovXl[ov]

5 tXt7r7rou (rvyKXrjTLKov CTTpaT-qyov 'Pw/xat-

(liv lepea StoL jSCov tov A to? tov Aapaa-Lov.

See the note to the following inscription.

Far. Lect.

Mittheilungen xtz.d.%: line i, TTOYAION I0YAI0Y4>ANUI0Y

line 3, MAION and PQMHA ; line 4, end, lOYA.

1 Ligatures occur in lines 2, TTTTE; 3, NE bis.




No. 380.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by Mr. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinoii. It was found in the house of de la

Chapelle, and pnblisJied by Mr. Pappa Kofistantinon in the

ÂfMoXdeia of Smyrna, April 27-29, 1884.

lOYAIONÎAITTTTON

ETTITPOTTONTONÊBA^TONTTATEPAIOYAIOY

[r.] 'lovXtov ^VKnTTTOV

imTpoTTov t[(i)]v SeySacr-

t[(o]v, iraTepa 'louXtou

[4>tXt7r7rov (jvyKhqTiKov ktX. See last No.].

Concerning C. lulius Philippus, see the exhaustive study of Light-

foot, Apostolic Fathers, Part II. Vol. I. pp. 612-618, and Papers of

the American School at Athens, Vol. I. pp. 100-104.

From these two inscriptions (Nos. 5 and 6) it is clear that another

member must be added to this distinguished family, and that the

family tree is as follows :

C. lulius Philippus, Chief-priest and Asiarch.

I

C. lulius Philippus, Roman Knight and procurator Augiistorunt.

I

lulius Philippus, Roman Senator and Priest of Zeus Larasios.

No. S'SI


Pappa Konstantinou. " In the house of Hadji Halil.

Published in the "AfxaXdeia, April 27-29, 1884, No. 489."

See also Lightfoot, Apostolic Fathers, Part IT. Vol. I

p. 617, note.



IN ASIA MINOR. ^27

A I I A A P A ^ I

fi^EBA^TQEYMENEIKAAYA I Q ^ M E A ip

TQN0IEPEY5ATT K A T E

5 T H ^ E N

Alt AapacrC-

O) SeySacrrw

Ev/xei/et K\au-

8t(o)9 MeXt,

aTTOKare-

crnycrei/.

Lightfoot, /oc, cit. (see also Vol. I. p. 444), points out that the

Emperor Hadrian is here identified with Zeus Larasios, the patron

God of Tralleis, and that Claudius Melito is perhaps the same person

mentioned in Papers of the American School, Vol. I. pp. 100, 102,

103, which last corresponds with Le Bas-Waddington, Voyage Arche-

ologique, 1652 c.

No. 382.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by Mr. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinou. "On a quadrangular cippus of

Breccia, found in the house of Mehemet Effendi in

Merkeme Mahalesi;published in the 'Afiakdeia, October

18-30, 1885, No. 860." See Bulletin de Correspondance

Hellenique, 1886,/. 515.

QIXAIPEINAPI^TE/AOErErPAfEITEYTT

MATirETPAMMENOI "^WMMMMM.

•^X OYTTEPIOPI^MOY "^MM^M.5 OMENQNAEKATH-N f^WMMMMMMAIYMA5TT0EINT1AN T^^^^TT0AAQNIAI5YNT0I '^WM/0MMM.BAÎAIKONAEKATHNT ^WMMAMI^TOKAEITfil^TPATH T-^p^

10 POrETPAMMENQNK f^WMMMMW/.

[BacrtXeu? 6 Setva ttî ôvXrji kol tcol Stj/x-]

(t)L ')(aipea>. 'Aptcrre'a [ aX-]

[X]o €.yeypd[<l>\eLTe vnelp eV rait ypajx-i

[fi]aTL yeypafiiMevoLS [ 'Ai^]

[tl6]-ôv TTepiopiap-ov^

5 [_o\p.ivO)V heKOLTTIV d

St* Ujaa? TToeZv TrdvT[.a 'A-]

TToWoiVL at orvv rots

fiaaikiKOv heKOLTiqv raj[ ©£-]

fXLcrTOKXeL T(i>i (TTpaTiqyioil ....•...]

10 . . yeypajxiiivoiv Ka[ , . . •]

Like No. 4 this inscription is a fragment of a letter of Antiochus

(? see No. 4, lines 3-4), king of Syria, in regard to the people of

Hiera Kome and the sanctuary of Apollo.

No. 383.

Tralleis. Forwat'ded to nie in October, .1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinoii,. " Quadrangular block near the house

of Ibrahim Aga." See Bulletin de Correspondance Hel-

lenique, 1887,/. 218.^

1 Ligatures occur in line 4, MH; line 7, HN; line 12, NH.

IN ASIA MINOR.

m^ OYAHKAIOAH

MO^KAITOIEPONi¥$THMATH$rE0¥ÎA:SETIMH5AN

5 AOYKIAIANKrAOYKH|IOY0¥rATEPAAAY|\IKHNTHNAPXIEPEI.§\NAIATA$TO¥rEN0¥$AYTH$4>IA0TI

10 M I A 5

HAIAIO^BA^Ô^XPY5EPQ5^TE4>ANH<t)OPIÂÂPXIEPATEYÂ^KAITAÂOITTAÂPXA^

15 i<AIAIT0YPriA^TEAEÂ5THNEAYTOYMHTEPA

[*H] fiovXrj Kol 6 hrj.

lxo<; Kai TO lepou

[(r]varTr)fxa ttJ? ye-

[/oojutrta? iTLfxTjcrav

5 AovKiXiau r(atou) Aov[k]i-

[X]tov dvyarepa Aau-

[S]t/CT7I/ Tr)U dp)(L€p€L-

[a]u Sta ra? tov ye-

0U9 aurrj? <^t\ort-

10 /Ata? •

ndi^TrXtos) AtXto5 Baacro? Xpu-

<r€p(o<; (TTe(f)avrj(f)op[ij-]

o"a9, dp^L€paTevcra<;

/cat TO,? XotTTO,? d^â?15 [/c]at XiTovpyCa'; reXeVa?

Concerning the name AavBUrj, see No. 27.

329

No. 384.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in October, 1886, by M. Mich, Pappa

Konstantinoii. "Near the house of Joannes Minaretoghlu."

OIENTHAÎAAHMOIETHVIHÂNAHMHXAIPEMONO^KAAAINOHNrENOMENHNIEPHANTHÂPTEMIAO^YTTOTOYAHMOYTQN E4>E

^ I n N

Ot iv TT) 'Acrta hrjixoL iTlLJfx-qaav

Ayjixrj 'KaLpefxouo'; KaXXivorju

yeuofjievrju lepleijav T7J<s 'Apre/xi-

S09 VTTO TOV StJjJLOV TCJU 'E^C"

No. 385.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by Mr. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinou. "On a quadrangular block, whose

height is 0.73 m.; width, 0.84 m.; thickness, 0.28 m. Ten

lines are erased at the top." See Bulletin de Correspond-

ance Hellenique, 1886,/. 326.

^^mYTONTTAPEXOMi^^T0IÂIA4>EP0M ENOI^^^'^XI E|

KAOOAOYTEETTIMEAOM E[NOI5]TrPO$ ^/AWAmm>.

KAIAYÎTEAHTTEPI ETTO I H 5 E N T HTTATP I[A

ANTEXOMENOÂEITH^TTAPATQNTTOA ITQN?|^p^

MANTOYArAOOY^TfiNANAPQNOTTQ^ KAiOl^

IN ASIA MINOR.33

riNfiNTAITTPO^TOTONAHMONEYEPrET^^KAI^TE<t)ANfiÂIAYTO N'^^^X WMM^^MMTTATPIAA^THÂIAEAYTOYTHNEI ^WWMWM>.TWrnmrnX e n wwM^k^ i n to n e n tqaq^^P^^ A $ A I T HfJA NArrEAIANTHÊlKO ^WMM€M.TOYAHMOYTQBAÎAEIANArPAYAI ''^M§MMM.

\Xva. (I>avy]

[icrou i]avTov 7ra/De;ô/x[ei/o9 Traaiv Tol<i StKaô/xeVots koX]

TOL<i 8taêpo/xeVot9

/ca^' 0A.0U re €7nfteA.o/u,e[i'ot9] irpoa-e

Kal XvcTLTeXrj nepLeTTOLrjo'ev ry 7rar/)t[St ]

duT€)(^6[Jievo<^ ael ttJ? Trapa TOiv iroKiriav

p,av Tov{^) dyaOoi)^ rdv dvhpuiv ottoj? /cat ol

yivoiVTai Trpos to tov hr\p.ov evepyerlelv

Kal a'Te(f)ava>(TaL avTov [et/cd»/t] ^[aX/c^ dpeT^L TTony-]

cra(r6aL ttjIv] dvayyeXCav rrjq etKovlo? tov^ dvaLoiôuTa^

virkp ?]

TOV Sijixov TO) /SacrtXet, dvaypdxjjaL [to \ljr](f>L(Tixa rdSc

[/cat (TTrj(raL iu iTn(f>ave(TTdT(t> totto)'^]

No. 386.


Pappa Konstantinou. "In the village Acharkieui (one

hour distant from Tralleis), in the house Kutchukoghlu

Hussein. See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique,

1886, /. 518.




T O Y IT A V' T N

MAPKOYAYPHAIOYE T A P A Y K A I r Y N A I

)ykaiteknqnkaiekto6 pemmatqneahay

:javtonattoaiaaoxhâeknoyxpereaaanioyonh^yAOYKA0fi^TAENrPA4>ATTEPIEXEI

ZQ ^ I N

['O /8(Ujaos Kal TO vtt avTo\v

\,lxvy)ixeiov\ MdpKov Avp-qXCov

[yvixpaa-LJoilpxov KJal yvvav

[ko9 avTov] Kol reKvo)v koI e/c[y]o-

[voiv KoX 6]pefJLixdT(t}v ikrjXv-

VdoTOiv 77/309 av\TOv OLTTO SiaSo^rJs

Ae/c[^]ov [$]peyeXXa^'tov 'Ourjcru-

Xov, Kado)^ T(z ei^ypaâ TrepLdêu.

ZCOCTLV.

Var. Led.

The Bulletin marks line i as certain; in line 3, Bulletin omits

PAOY ; in line 4, Bulletin marks OY as certain, and reads TO at

the end ; in line 6, Bulletin marks AY as certain.

No. 387.


Pappa Ko7tstantinou. " In the house of Hassan Tchaush,

in Furmali Sokaki (= street);published in the 'AfidXdeia,

April 27-29, 1884, No. 489." See Bulletin de Correspond-

ance Hell^nique, 1886,/. 455.

IN ASIA MINOR,333

^lAKAIOAHMO^KAl C'^^^. ONYÔNTEXNITAIETIMHTTOAAQNIONAHMHTPIOYONTTPOANArtAENTATH^^Y^NOAOYAPxiEP ^wmmm,

[ipyjaaria koI 6 ^yjfioq koX [ol]

[irepl^ A]l6vv(tov re^vlTai ert/xLiy-]

[(ravj *KiroWuiViOV ArjfjirjTpCov

[to]v Trpoauay[pa]<f>€i'Ta ? T179 (rv-

[t-dSou] dp)(^L€p[€a].

The restoration of lines 1-2 is merely tentative. For ^ ipyaaCa.

tS>v /8a<êW, see Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 519.

For 17 (TvvTi.îja. tS)v Xivv(t>o)v, see Papers of American School at

Athens, I. p. 97. The guilds seem to have been well organized at

Tralleis.

No. 388.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in October, 1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa KojistantinoH. " On a block of marble in the house

of the blacksmith Salih, in the street Tchatal Tcheshme."

T/ie left side is broken away}

k%

^.jCTTP04>ACEI

\ I A

)HNAYUJPIÂ0HNA5 eHNArOPOYTOYTE^toynomimoye i^

thnohkhnaujêiNlNYÂ^TUJTAMEIa»NTEIAIOINHMOIN

1 In line 11 NH are in ligature.




10 ': :§ ' \ ^

rPAMMATAOYTENHÊTAIr P A 4> N A TT E T E H E I 5 T A

z n ^ I

'rrpo(f)dcr€L

.... 'A$]r)va ^Qj/3ts 'A^T^mLs]*Ad]7}vay6pov tov re-

.... TOV vofXLiJLOv ei-

.... Tr)v drjKrqv Secret

T&> Ta/A€tW

elBicov rjfxcjv

. . . ypa/x/z-ara ov yevT^crerat •

[Toutov dvTi]'ypa(f>ov dTreredr) etg ra

[apXeta].

No. 389.

Tralleis. Forwarded to

mein February, i886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinoii. See Bulletin de Correspondance

Hell6nique, i886, /. 456.

WMM} ENANAPONAITTONM^.N AÎAPXHÂNTATTA^^T OYKAI^TPATHTHÂN

TATH^TTOAEQ^

.... iMXivcLv^pov, St(s) rov

dcrtap^cqcrain-a ira-

TOV /cat crTpaTr)yT](rav-

Ta T1J9 TToXew?.

IN ASIA MINOR.335

No. 390.

Tralleis. Fonvarded to me in February, 1886, by M. Mick.

Pappa Konstantijwu.

E Q N E r TT A E C

AYPHAIAEEY4>P0CYNEA E§<^,

rPAMMATEYEA C#T Y TA E I A P Y C E'fT N O E^

Oefov .... 7rd\e[&>]9

Avpr)Xia<; ^v(f)pocrvi/[rf ....

ypafjLixaT€vcra<; .... toxtto

.... Kadeihpvcre tou.

No. 391.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in February, 1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstatitinou.

0:§TEIMAPX C'SW

OTTQ A H ^

YNHHTH^ITT 1^,^

^KAIXPH^TX A I P E I

.... TeCfjiap)^ov ....

.... Tr(oXr)<;

.... yvuT) 'HyTy(TiTr[7ny] ....

[aKvne'^] Kat XPV^^^




No. 392.

Tralleis. Fonvarded to me in April, 1886, hy M. Mich.

Pappa Kojistaiitinoii.

10

K A I T H C r Y M-/^/^/^

4> I A A C^

AIATACYTTETOTTAHGOC £W^^'4.

XAICTEKNQ ^W/^M.

TTPOXPEIAIC K'^^

TI

LWWM,4 [7rp]airoi' a

/cat ttJ? yvv\.o.iKo^ Âpera- U

îXa?

ta rag vnep ....

TO ttXtJô?

No. 393.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me i7i April, 1886, ^jj/ M. Mich.

Pappa Kojistatitiiiou. "In the house of Kirli Hussein.

Quadrangular block."

ETH^ I kWwmMMM.A r A 1 N om^MmMM

M A N A P Q Nî^^f

IN ASIA MINOR. 357

dyadir})u [. . . ay-]

ecTTTjcre

dvhpcov

'ApTefxCScDpov.

No. 394.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstantifioii. " On a piece of marble built into

a wall in the place called Dede Kuyusu." Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, p. 327.

N I K H $ A N T A A N A P A ^ A G A I

K PI

A ^I

A T A'^N Y A EI

T<t>IAOTEKN05HPQAOY:5NlMI()5rn

No. 395.

Tralleis. Forwarded to me i?i April, 1886, by M. Mich.

Pappa Konstantinoti. "The most of the inscription has

been hewn away by a stonemason, the following letters

alone being left."

TT P TT

M A Z I I

K P A T

Y TT A T

TT P E 5

Y I N A

M E ^ $ /^

A A M I T

A N Y




irpoTT ....

Ma^iifx . . . avTO-]

Kpariop

vTrario

7rpecr[/3

vlov

Mecrcr[aX ....

XafiLT

... dvdvlTraT . , .]

No. 396.

Nysa. Forwarded to vie in April, 1886, by M. Mich. Pappa

Konstantinoti. " On a quadrangular block, which was

brought from Siiltan Hissar and is now in Aktchekieiii,

one hour distant from Sultan Hissar ; published in the

'KiJbuXOcia, January 26-27, 1884, No. 426." Bulletin de

Correspondance Hellenique, 1886, /. 454.^

HBOYAHKAIOAHMOCETIMHLAN K-KAIKIAIONHPAKAEIAHNNEfiTEPON

ANAPAArAGONHPQAAIATE5 H E K A I IT A I A E I A N K A I T A C

EKTTPOrONnNEIETHNTTATPIAA4>IA0TIMIAEAZI0NTTAEHETIMHEANAETHE A N T E T N A N A P I A N T A

10 KAIKIAIOYEYTYXOYETOY0PEYANTOEAYTONANTITHEIAIAEAYTOYTHETTA

^ Ligatures occur in lines: 4, TE; II, NT.

IN ASIA MINOR. 33Q

NHrVPIAPXIKHCTIMHCKA

0QCKAIHBOYAHCYNE16 XQPHCEN

H jSovXr) Kol 6 hrjfxo^

irCixrfcyav KioivTov) KaiKikiov

HpaKkeChriv pecorepop

dvSpa ayadov rjpoia Sta te

5 17^09 Kol TTatZeiav /cat ra^

CK wpoyoucou ets ttjv ira-

Tpioa <^ikoTip.ia<;, d^Lou

Traar)<; TLfjLrjq, dvacrTrj-

<ravTo<s Tou dvBpidvTa

10 Kat/ctXtov Euru^of? tov

6p€\fjaVT0<i avTov dvTL

ttJs t8ta9 avrov Trj<; na-

vrjyvpiap^LKri<i TLfJLrj<s Ka-

00)^ KOL 7] /BovXrj (Tvve-

. 15 xcoprjo-ev.

No. 397.

Njysa. Forwarded to me in April, 1886, by M. Mich. Pappa

Ko7istantinou. " Built into the wall of a Turkish Djami

published in the 'XixdXOeia, January 26-27, 1884, No. 426."

See Bulletin de Correspondance Hellenique, 1886,/. 520.^

AYPHAIAHONA TT E A A A N

XEIAIAPXONAEriQNO^ TPI

1 Line 5, HN are in ligature.

6 TH^KYPHNAIKHC

TONEAYTOYTT A T E P A

KATAAITTONTATHlEPQTATHBOYAH

10 EICKAHPOYCEAYTOYKAITOYYIOYATTEAAAA_*/Z

Avpr)XLa[vov]

êtXtapôt'

Xeytwiô? rpC-

6 T7)<i Kvpr]va'LKrjs

Tov eavTov

irarepa

KaToklTTOVTa TT)

lepcoTaTr) fiovXy

10 etg KXyjpovs eavTov Kal

TOV VLOv 'ATreXXa {Srjvdpio) ^^.

Far. Led.

Line i, Bulletin reads ANC ; line ii, end, Bulletin reads AAA • Z.

No. 398.

Nysa. In December, i886, M. Mich. Pappa Komtantinou

wrote to me co7icerning an inscription noiv in the village

Aktche, near Nysa, as follows :

Eis Tiva TovpKiK^v oIkulv dvcKaXvil/a iv i/'r/^tcr/xa NYÂEON€K TpiaKOVTa KcU TrXeov ypafifx.(i)v avac{>epofj.€vov cis rrjv ctto^v

TTY0OAQPOY nvos, lo-ws avrbv ov a.va<j>epcL 6 ^rpd/Soiv (l2. 555

and 14. 649. See also Cicero, pro Flacco, 22, 52 : Ubi erant illi

Pythodoro, Archidemi, Epigoni, ceteri homines apud nos noti, inter

IN ASIA MINOR. 34

suos nobiles? Cf. Papers of the American School at Athens, I.

p. 96). H CTTippouz T^s aTfJiO(T<fiaLpa^ €;(Ci /SAai/'ti tijv (irt<^dvtiav Ttj^

£7rtypa«^T}s kol Bi ifik tj avTiypa<^r] KaOioTaTOL BvctkoXov av€v crtJMXfiaTtuv.

I mention this inscription here in the hope that some traveller

may be induced to hunt it up, and secure a copy before it be totally

defaced by the weather.

ERRATA.

The following errors have been found in the Wolfe Expedition

TO Asia Minor:—, No. 23, line i, read ('Z)vixfjMx(p)v

No. 26, line 2, read 'AfxovKLv

No. 47, line i, read IlaTrTra

No. 50, line 5 end, read A[iit]o-

No. 57, line i, read Naio'as ; and in line 6, read 'AttttS?

No. 59, line i, read NawS

Page 47, line 9, for 72 read 68.

No. 91, line 3 init., read ^s

No. 97, note, read SyST^vto/^ts

No. 123, line 3, read N^vtv

No. 141, line i, read 'O Setva

No. 144, line 7, read T[a]Xacrt<^povi

No. 150, line i, read dvia-TTj-]; and in line 5, read ixv(rifir)<i)

No. 174, line 3, read /x[^7roTc?]

No. 178, note, read Palaea Isaura.

No. 187, line 3, read 'A/3/xevi[aK0T)]

No. 190, line 6, read e7r[a]/3-; and in line 10, read ^v{\pyiTir]v

No. 269, line 3, read p[a-]

No. 284, line 2, read [pKt^d/Af^a 8c] M^va K(xTa.yB6viov cts

Page 190, line 6, read Kizil Oren Dagh ; and in line 11, read

Kotchkieui,

No. 317, line i, read 'AvafSovpewv ; and in line 7, read ev]epy€Tr]v

Page 194, line 13, read EifSoa-La; and instead of 337 read 339.

No. 320, line 6, read [tckJvois

No. 322, line 2, read ;(aXKe[vs]

No. 332, line i., read l€pe[<Dv]

No. 335, line 2, read Kp[dT]ov^



IN ASIA MINOR. 343

Page 213, X>, line 7, put a colon at the end of the line.

Page 214, line 21, read ovpavuK:.

Page 214, line 27, put a colon at the end of the line.

Page 214, line 32, read eêiTai, and put a colon at the end of the

line.

No. 343, line 4, read 'AA.e^[aJv8-

No. 345, line 2, read Sra-

No. 351, read dv«KT;Tois

No. 352, after Yalowadj-Sofular insert the words {Antiochia

Pisidiae) .

No. 365, line 12, read Ciminiae.

No. 366, line 14, read Wt[os ; in line 16, read Sdvros ; in line ^,

read TiVos

No. 373, line 37, read KttAou(i7)vio?

No. 375, line 11, read 'ôvaiXov

No. 376, line 7, read 'OXw7roK[(i>-]

No. 380, line 11, read a.v\i\TT-ff

Page272,

read NaôvXtus

No. 399, line 2, read [av]oi) 'ASpiavov

No. 401, line 5, read o-wiys

Nos. 404-405, line i, read o 8^/u.os

No. 409, uncial text, line i, read 9E0I^

No. 417, line 10, read Aapeios

No. 429, line i, read irifiri-

No. 443, line i, read ArpÂis

No. 444, line 4, read [/avt/-]

No. 449, line 5, read [£]T£A.€(r[a]v

No. 468, line 3, read [M]cve'[/wi]xo«

No. 472, line 13, read TraTpiK[y]-

Page 342, C, line 5, read w

No. 489, line 7, read [-yXjuKifra-]

No. 499, line 6, read eiSia

No. 5 1 7, after the words (//ii Borlu insert the word {Apollonia);

and in line 1 1 init., for tw read vwv

No. 548, line 4, read Tv/u.)8pia8€(a)s

No. 550, line i, read \Bv-'\

No. 570, line 2, read fivq-

No. 609, line 4, read Tariiji



344 AN EPIGRAPHICAL JOURNEY IN ASIA MINOR.

Page 429, instead of 353 read 354; instead of 354 read 355;

instead of 355 read 356.Page 430, instead of 368 read 369; instead of 369 read 370;.

instead of 372 read 373.

No. 633, read About one

No. 640, line i, read alwvLov

Page 448, in the fourth line from the bottom insert the word way

after the word some.

No. 275, lines 7-8, read ireiravudca



f^MRCH/EOLOGIM^ÎNSTITUTE \B?

OF Jsel

î^\ AMERICA. J'î

18/9.

ARCHÔLOQICAL INSTITUTE OF AMERICA.

AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.

January, 1888.



AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES

AT ATHENS.

1887-1888.

TRUSTEES.

A corporation was formed in March, 1886, under the statutes of

the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, with the name of "The

Trustees of the American School of Classical Studies at Athens," to

hold the title to the land and building in Athens belonging to the

School, and to hold and invest all permanent funds which may be

received for its maintenance.

The Board consists of the following gentlemen :—

James Russell Lowell, Cambridge, President.

Martin Brlm.mer, Boston.

Henry Drisler, New York.

Basil L. Gildersleeve, Baltimore.

WiLLLVM W. Goodwin, Cambridge, Secretary,

Henry G. Marquand, New York.

Charles Euot Norton, Cambridge.

Frederic J. de Peyster, New York.

Henry C. Potter, New York.

William M. Sloane, Princeton.

Samuel D.. Warren, Boston, Treasurer.

John Williams White, Cambridge.

Theodore D. Woolsey, New Haven.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE TRUSTEES.

James Russell Lowell. ICharles Eliot Norton.

William W. Goodwin. IS.\muel D. Warren.



*.


MANAGING COMMITTEE.

Thomas D. Seymour, Yale University, New Haven, Conn., Chairman.

H. M. Baird, University of the City of New York, New York.

I. T. Beckwith, Trinity College, Hartford, Conn.

Francis Brovw, Union Theological Seminary, 1 200 Park Ave., New

York.

Miss A. C. Chapin, Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass.

Martin L. D'Ooge, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.Henry Drisler, Columbia College, 48 West 46th St., New York.

O. M. Fernald, Williams College, WiUiamstown, Mass.

A. F. Fleet, University of Missouri, Columbia, Mo.

Basil L. Gildersleeve, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore.

William W. Goodwin, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., Chair-

man of Committee o?i Publications.

William G. Hale, Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y.

Albert Harkness, Brown University, Providence, R.I.

Thomas W. Ludlow, Yonkers, N. Y., Secretary.

Augustus C. Merriam, Columbia College, New York; Director of

the School (187 7-1 888), Athens, Greece.

Charles Eliot Norton {ex officio), Harvard University, Cambridge,

Mass., President of the ArchcBological Institute of America.

Francis W. Palfrey, 255 Beacon St., Boston.

William Pepper, University of Pennsylvania, 181 1 Spruce St., Phila-

delphia.

FredericJ.

de Peyster, 7 East 42d St., New York, Treasurer.

William M. Sloane, College of New Jersey, Princeton, N.J.

Fitzgerald Tisdale, College of the City of New York, New York.

William S. Tyler, Amherst College, Amherst, Mass.

James C. Van Benschoten, Wesleyan University, Middletown, Conn.

WiLLDiM R. Ware, Columbia College, School of Mines, New York.

John Williams White, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass.

EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.

Thomas D. Seymour, Chairman.

William W. Goodwin.

Thomas W. Ludlow, Secretary.

Charles Eliot Norton,

Frederic J.de Peyster, Treasurer.

William R. Ware.

John Williams White.



STUDIES AT ATHENS. t

ANNUAL DIRECTORS.

1882-1888.

William Watson Goodwin, Ph.D., LL.D., Eliot Professor of GreekLiterature in Harvard University. 1882-83.

Lewis R. Packard, Ph.D., Hillhouse Professor of Greek in Yale

University. 1883-84.

James Cooke Van Benschoten, LL.D., Seney Professor of the Greek

Language and Literature in Wesleyan University. 1884-85.

Frederic De Forest Allen, Ph.D., Professor of Classical Philology

in Harvard University. 1885-86.

Martin L. D'Ooge, Ph.D., Professor of Greek in the University of

Michigan. 1886-87.

Augustus C. Merriam, Ph.D., Professor of Greek in Columbia

College. 1887-88.

co-operaVing colleges.

1887-1888.

AMHERST college,

brown L'NTVERSITY.

COLLEGE OF THE Cm' OF NEW

YORK.

COLLEGE OF NEW JERSEY.

COLUMBLV COLLEGE.

CORNELL LTWVERSITY.

DARTMOUTH COLLEGE.

HARVARD UNFVERSm'.

JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY.

TRINITY COLLEGE.

UNIVERSFTY OF THE OTY OF NEW

YORK.

UNIVERSFTY OF MICHIGAN.

UNTVERSFTY OF MISSOURI.

UNIVERSFTY OF PENNSYLVANIA.

WESLE\'AN UNTVERSFTY.

WELLESLEY COLLEGE.

WILLLAMS COLLEGE.

YALE UNIVERSFTY.




THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL STUDIES

AT ATHENS.

The American School of Classical Studies at Athens, founded by

the Archaeological Institute of America, and organized under the

auspices of some of the leading American Colleges, was opened Octo-

ber 2, 1882. During the first five years of its existence it occupied a

hired house on the 'OSos 'A/u.aA,ias in Athens, near the ruins of .the

Olympieum. A large and convenient building has now been erected

for the School on a piece of land, granted by the generous liberality of

the Government of Greece, on the southeastern slope of Mount Lyca-

bettus, adjoining the ground already occupied by the English School.

This permanent home of the School, built by the subscriptions of its

friends in the United States, will be ready for occupation early in

1888. During the first months of 1887-88, the School has been

accommodated in temporary quarters In the city.

The new building contains the apartments to be occupied by the

Director and his family, and a large room which will be used as a

library and also as a general reading-room and place of meeting for

the whole School. A few rooms in the house are intended for the

use of students. These will be assigned by the Director, under such

regulations as he may establish, to as many members of the School as

they will accommodate. Each student admitted to the privilege of a

room in the house will be expected to undertake the performance of

some service to the School, to be determined by the Director ; such,

for example, as keeping the accounts of the School, taking charge of

the delivery of books from the Library and their return, and keeping

up the catalogue of the Library.

The Library now contains about 1,500 volumes, exclusive of sets

of periodicals. It includes a complete set of the Greek classics, and

the most necessary books of reference for philological, archaeological,

and architectural study in Greece.



STUDIES AT ATHENS.j

The advantages of the School are offered free of expense for tuition

to graduates of the CoUeges co-operating in its support, and to other

American students who are deemed by the Committee of sufficient

promise to warrant the extension to them of the privilege of member-ship. It is hoped that the Archaeological Institute may in time besupplied with the means of establishing scholarships, which will aid

some members in defraying their expenses at the School. In the

mean time, students must rely upon their own resources, or uponscholarships which may be granted them by the Colleges to which they

belong. The amount needed for the expenses of an eight months*

residence in Athens differs litde from that required in other European

capitals, and depends chiefly on the economy of the individual.

A peculiar feature of the temporary organization of the School

during its first six years, which has distinguished it from the older

German and French schools at Athens, has been the yearly change of

Director. This arrangement, by which a new Director has been sent

out each year by one of the co-operating Colleges, was never looked

upon as permanent ; and it has now been decided to begin the nextyear (1888-89) with a new organization. A Director will henceforth

be chosen for a term of five years, while an Annual Director will also

be sent out each year by one of the Colleges to assist in the conduct

of the School. (See Regulation V.) Dr. Charles Waldstein, of

New York, now Director of the Fitzwilliam Museum of Art at the

University of Cambridge, England, has been chosen Director of the

School for five years beginning in October, 1888 ; and he has accepted

the appointment on the condition that a sufficient permanent fund be

raised before that time to support the School under its new organiza-

tion. It is therefore earnestly hoped and confidently expected that

the School will henceforth be under the control of a permanent

Director, who by continuous residence at Athens will accumulate that

body of local and special knowledge without which the highest pur-

pose of such a school cannot be fulfilled. In the mean time the

School has been able, even under its" temporary organization, to meet

a most pressing want, and to be of some ser\ice to classical scholar-

ship in America. It has sought at first, and it must continue to seek

for the present, rather to arouse a lively interest in classical archaeol-

ogy in American Colleges than to accomplish distinguished achieve-

ments. The lack of this interest has heretofore been conspicuous



8 AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

but without it the School at Athens, however well endowed, can never

accomplish the best results. A decided improvement in this respect

is already apparent ; and it is beyond question that the presence in

many American Colleges of professors who have been resident a year

at Athens under favorable circumstances, as annual directors or as

students of the School, has done much, and will do still more, to

stimulate intelligent interest in classic antiquity.

REGULATIONS Ot THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS.

I. The object of the American School of Classical Studies is to

furnish an opportunity to study classical Literature, Art, and Antiqui-

ties in Athens, under suitable guidance, to graduates of American

Colleges and to other qualified students ; to prosecute and to aid

original research in these subjects ; and to co-operate with the

Archaeological Institute of America, so far as it may be able, in con-

ducting the exploration and excavation of classic sites.

II. The School is in charge of a Managing Committee. This Com-

mittee, which was originally appointed by the Archgeological Institute,

disburses the annual income of the School, and has power to add to

its membership and to make such regulations for the government of

the School as it may deem proper. The President of the Archceologi-

cal Institute and the Director and the Annual Director of the School

are ex officio members of the Managing Committee.

III. The Managing Committee meets semi-annually, in New York

on the third Friday in November, and in Boston on the third Friday in

May. Special meetings may be, called at any time by the Chairman.

IV. The Chairman of the Committee is the official representative

of the interests of the School in America. He presents a report

annually to the Archaeological Institute concerning the affairs of the

School.

V. I. The School is under the superintendence of a Director.

The Director is chosen and his salary is fixed by the Committee.



STUDIES AT ATHENS.g

The term for which he is chosen is five years. The Committee pro-vide him with a house in Athens, containing apartments for himselfand his family, and suitable rooms for the meetings of the membersof the School, its collections, and its library.

2. Each year the Committee appoints from the instructors of the

Colleges uniting in the support of the School an Annual Director,

who resides in Athens during the ensuing year and co-operates in

the conduct of the School. In case of the illness or absence of the

Director, the Annual Director acts as Director for the time being.

VI. The Director superintends personally the work of each mem-ber of the School, advising him in what direction to turn his studies,

and assisting him in their prosecution. He conducts no regular

courses of instruction, but holds meetings of the members of the

School at stated times for consultation and discussion. He makes a

full report annually to the Managing Committee of the work accom-

plished by the School.

VII. The school year extends from the first of October to the ist

of June. Members are required to prosecute then- studies during the

whole of this time in Greek lands under the supervision of the Direc-

tor. The studies of the remaining four months necessary to complete

a full year (the shortest time for which a certificate is given) may be

carried on in Greece or elsewhere, as the student prefers.

VIII. Bachelors of Arts of co-operating Colleges, and all Bachelors

of Arts who have studied at one of these Colleges as candidates for a

higher degree, are admitted to membership in the School on present-

ing to the Committee a certificate from the instructors in Classics ofthe College at which they have last studied, stating that they are

competent to pursue an independent course of study at Athens under

the advice of the Director. All other persons desiring to become

members of the School must make application to the Committee.

Members of the School are subject to no charge for instruction. The

Committee reserves the right to modify the conditions of membership.

IX. Each member of the School must pursue some definite subject

of study or research in classical Literature, Art, or Antiquities, and

must present a thesis or report, embodying the results of some impor-

tant part of his year's work. These theses, if approved by the Direc-

tor, are sent to the Managing Committee, by which each thesis is

referred to a sub-committee of three members, of whom two are



lO AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

appointed by the Chairman, and the third is ahvays the Director

under whose supervision the thesis was prepared. If recommendedfor pubUcation by this sub-committee, the thesis or report may be

issued in the Papers of the School.

X. When any member of the School has completed one or more

full years of study, the results of which have been approved by the

Director, he receives a certificate stating the work accomplished by

him, signed by the Director of the School, the President of the

Archaeological Institute, and the Chairman and the Secretary of the

Managing Cgmmittee.XL American students resident or travelling in Greece who are

not regular members of the School may, at the discretion of the

Director, be enrolled as special students and enjoy the privileges of

the School.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE AMERICAN SCHOOL OF CLASSICAL

STUDIES AT ATHENS. 1 882-1 888.

The Annual Reports of the Committee may be had gratis on application to the

Secretary of the Managing Committee. The other pubUcations are for sale by

Messrs. Damrell & Upham, 283 Washington Street, Boston.

First, Second, and Third Annual Reports of the Managing Com-

mittee, 1881-84. pp. 30.

Fourth Annual Report of the Committee, 1884-85. pp. 30.

Fifth and Sixth Annual Reports of the Committee, 1885-87.

pp. 56.

Bulletin I. Report of William W. Goodwin, Director of the School

in 1882-83. pp. 33. Price 25 cents.

Bulletin II. Memoir of Lewis R. Packard, Director of the School

in 1883-84, with Resolutions of the Committee and the Report for

1883-84. pp. 34. Price 25 cents.

Preliminary Report of an Archaeological Journey made in Asia

Minor during the Summer of 1884. By J. R. S. Sterrett. pp. 45.

Price 25 cents.



STUDIES IN ATHENS. 1

PAPERS OF THE SCHOOL.

Volume I. 1882-83. Published in 1885. 8vo. pp. viii. and 262.

Illustrated. Price $2.00.

Contents :

t Inscriptions of Assos, edited byJ. R. S. SterretL

2. Inscriptions of Tralleis, edited byJ. R. S. Sterrett.

3. The Theatre of Dionysus, by James R. Wheeler.

4. The Olympieion at Athens, by Louis Bevier.

5. The Erechtheion at Athens, by Harold N. Fowler.*

6. The Battle of Salamis, by William W. Goodwin.

Volume II. 1883-84. Published in 1888. An Epigraphical

Journey in Asia Minor in the summer of 1884, with 397 Inscriptions,

mostly hitherto unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D.

With two Maps, made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert of

Berlin, from the observations and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo.

pp. vii. and 341. Price $2.25.

Volume III. 1884-85. Published in 1888. The Wolfe Expedi-

tion to Asia Minor in 1885, with 651 Inscriptions, mostly hitherto

unpublished. By J. R. Sitlington Sterrett, Ph.D. With two Maps,

made for this volume by Professor H. Kiepert, from the observations

and measurements of Dr. Sterrett. 8vo. pp. vii. and 448. Price

I2.50.

Volume IV. 1885-86. Published in 1888. 8vo. pp. 277.

Illustrated. Price $2.00.

CONTE.\TS :—

1. The Theatre of Thoricus, Preliminary Report by Walter Miller.

2. The Theatre of Thoricus, Supplementary Report by William L. Cashing.

3. On Greek Versification in Inscriptions, by Frederic D. Allen.

4. The Athenian Pn>'x, by John M. Crow ; with a Survey of the Pnyx and

Notes by Joseph Thacher Clarke.

5. Notes on Attic Vocalism, by J.McKeen Lewis.

X SOUTXRN nCCCNM. yWMtr F<<XITV

III III II Hill llllllll nil

A 000 514 529 7

•

SAVLORO PKIHTCDINU J.«.

Sterrett, An Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor

Documents

Transcript of Sterrett, An Epigraphical Journey in Asia Minor